//. <^'Xn LIBRARY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY PRINCETON, N. J. PRESENTED BY IVIr-s. Lhc7ir-le^5 Ln-, Usooocrl. D Division .T^Tr^^ ,«^ ^^ Section /— V. Z •^' / ■*/ a^^ A^^^ ^C '7^^-^^<,^^ •*^^W V-* •4,^^ O c; Digitized by tine Internet Archive in 2011 with funding from Princeton Theological Seminary Library http://www.archive.org/details/historicalcollec02carr U /\ > ^10\' 9- 1327' HISTORICAL COLLECTIO OF SOUTH CAROLINA; EMBRACING MANY RARE AND VALUABLE PAMPHLETS, AND OTHER DOCUMENTS, REfcATINa TO THE HISTORY OF THAT STATE, FROM ITS FIRST DISCOVERY TO ITS INDEPENDENCE, IN THE YEAR 177fi, COMPILED, WITH VAHIOTTS NOTES, ANB AN INTRODUCTION, BY B. R. tJARROLL. IN TWO TOLUMES. VOL. II. NEW-YORK: PUBLISHED BY HARPER & BROTHERS, NO. 82, CLIFF-STREET. 1836. H. LUrrwiG, PRIKTES. CONTENTS A brief description of the province of Carolina, on the coasts of Floreda. And more particularly of a new plantation begun by the English at Cape Feare, on that river now by them called Charles River, the 29th of May, 1664. Wherein is set forth the healthfulness of the air; the fertility of the earth, and waters; and the great pleasure and profit will accrue to those that shall go thither to enjoy the same. Also, directions and advice to such as shall go thither whether on their own accompts or to serve under another. Together with a most accurate map of the whole province, . . .9 An account of the province of Carolina, in America: together with an abstract of the patent, and several other necessary and useful particulars to such as have thoughts of transporting themselves thither. Published for their information, . • 19 The second chaiter granted by King Charles II. to the proprietors of Carolina, . .37 Carolina ; or a description of the present state of that country, and the natural excellencies thereof; namely, the healthfulness of the air, plea- santness of the place, advantages and usefulness of those rich commodi- ties there plentifully abounding, which much encrease and flourish by the industry of the planters that daily enlarge that colony. Published by T. A. Gent, clerk on board his majesty's ship the Richmond, which was sent out in the year 1680, with particular instructions to inquire into the state of that country by his majesties special command, and return'd this present year, 1682, . 59 IV CONTENTS. A description of tlie fertile and pleasant province of Carolina; with a brief account of its discovery and settling, and the government thereof to this time. With several remarkable passages of Divine Providence during my time. By John Archdale, late governor of the same, . . .85 Proposals by Mr. Peter Purry, of Newfchatel, for eHCOuragement of such Swiss protestants as should agree to accompany him to Carolina, to set- tle a new colony. And, also, a description of the province of South Ca- rolina, drawn up at Charlestown, in September, 1731, . . . 121 A narrative of the proceedings of the people of South Carolina, in the year 1719 j and of the true causes and motives that induced them to re- nounce their obedience to the lords proprietors, as their governors, and to put themselves under the immediate government of the crown, . ]41 A description of South Carolina; containing many curious and interesting particulars relating lo the civil, natural, and commercial history of that colony, namely, the succession of European settlers there; grants of English charters; boundaries; constitution of the government; taxes; number of inhabitants, and of the neighbouring Indian nations, &c. : the nature of the climate ; tabular accounts of the altitudes of the barometer, monthly, for four years ; of the depths of rain, monthly, for eleven years ; and of the wind's direction, daily, for one year, &c. The culture and product of rice, Indian corn, and indigo ; the process of extracting tar and turpentine; the state of their maritime trade in the years 1710, 1713, 1723, 1740, and 1748, with tlie number of tonnage of shipping employed, and the species, quantities and values of their product export- ed in one year, &c. To which is added a very particular account of their rice trade, for twenty years, with their exports of raw silk, and importsof British silk manufactures for twenty-five years, . , . 193 Political annals of the province of Carolina; from the political annals of the United Colonies, by George Chalmers, ...... 273 Statements made in the introduction to the report of General Oglethorpe's expedition to St. Augustine, 347 X The first set of the fundamental constitntions of South Carolina, as com- piled by Mr. John Locke, . ; . . . . . . .361 CONTENTS. V The history of Carolina; being an account of that colony, originally pub- lished in the history of the British empire in America. By J. Oldmixon. 391 A short description of the province of South Carolina f with an account of the air, weather, and diseases, at Charlestown, written in the year 1763, 463 An account of missionaries sent to South Carolina : the places to which they were appointed ; their labours and success, &c 537 An account of the breaking out of the Yamassee war, in South Carolina, extracted from the Boston News, of the 13th of June, 1715, . . 569 An account of what the army did under the command of Colonel Moore in his expedition last winter, against the Spaniards and Spanish Indians. In a letter from the said Col. JVIoore to the governor of Carolina. Printed in the Boston News, May 1, 1704, 573 HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS OP SOUTH CAEOLINA. THE SECOND CHARTER GRANTED BY KING CHARLES II TO THE PROPRIETORS OF CAROLINA. Charles the Second hy the grace of God, of Great Britain, Frarice, and Ireland, Defender of the faith, ^c. Whereas, By our Letters Patents, bearing date the four and twentieth day of March ; in the fifteenth year of Our Reign, We were graciously pleased to grant unto our right trusty, and right well-beloved cousin and counsellor Edward Earl of Clarendon, our high Chan- cellor of England, our right trusty, and right intirely beloved cousin and counsellor, George Duke of Albe- marle, Master of our Horse, our right trusty and well beloved William, now Earl of Craven, our right trusty, and well-beloved counsellor, John Lord Berkeley, our right trusty, and well-beloved counsellor, Anthony Lord Ashley, Chancellor of our Exchequer, our right trusty and well-beloved counsellor Sir George Carter ett Knight and baronet, Vice-Chamberlain of our Household, our right trusty and well-beloved, Sir John Colleton Knight and Baronet, and Sir William Berkeley Knight, all that Province, Territory, or Tract of Ground, called Carolina, scituate, lying and being within our dominions oi America, extending from the north end of the Island, called Jjoke Island, which lyeth in the Southern Virginia seas, and within six and thirty degrees of the northern latitude ; and to the rvest, as far as the south seas ; and so respec- tively as far as the river of Mathias, which bordereth upon the coast of Florida, and within one and thirty degrees of the northern latitude, and so rvest in a direct line, as far as the south seas aforesaid. Now, Know ye that We, at the humble request of the said grantees in the aforesaid letters, patents named, and as a further mark of our especial favour towards PROPRIETORS OF CAROLINA. 39 them, We are gratiously pleased to enlarge our said grant unto them, according to the bounds and limits hereafter specifyed, and in favor to the pious and noble purpose of the said Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Antliomj Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton and Sir William Berkeley, their heirs and assigns, all that Province, territory, or tract of ground, scituate, lying, and being within our an "nions of America aforesaid, extending north and andpri\x "^ far as the north end of Carahtuke River, or CrM^fci;, ^riesii a streight westerly line, to Wyonoake Creek, which lyes within, or about the degrees of thirty six, and thirty minutes northern latitude, and so west, in a direct line as far as the south seas ; and south and 'westward, as far as the degrees of twenty nine inclusive northern latitude, and so west in a direct line as far as the south seas ; together with all and singular ports, harbours, bays, rivers and islets, belonging unto the province or territory aforesaid. And also, all the soil, lands, fields^ woods, mountains, forms, lakes, rivers, bays and islets, scituate, or being within the bounds, or limits, last before mentioned ; with the fishing of all sorts of fish, whales, sturgeons, and all other royal fishes in the sea, bays,- islets and rivers, within the premises, and the fish therein taken ; together with the royalty of the sea, upon the coast within the limits aforesaid. And m.oreover, all veins, mines and quarries, as well discovered as not discover'd, of gold, silver, gems and precious stones, and all other whatsoever ; be it of stones, mettal, or any other thing found, or to be found within the pro- vince, territory, islets and limits aforesaid. And furthermore, the patronage and avowsons of all the churches and chappels, which as Christian Religion 40 THE SECOND CHARTER TO THE shall encrease within the province, territory, isles and limits aforesaid, shall happen hereafter to be erected ; together with license and power to build and found churches, chappels, and oratories in convenient and fit places, within the said bounds and limits ; and to cause them to be dedicated and consecrated, according to the ecclesiastical laws of our Kingdom of England ; together wnth all and singular, the like, and as ample rights, jurisdictions, priviledges, prerogatives, royalties, liber- ties, immunities and franchises, of what kind soev^ within the territory, isles, islets and limits p" To have, hold, use, exercise and enjoy tl .ame as amply, fully, and in as ample manner as any bishop of Durham in our kingdom of England, ever heretofore had, held, used, or enjoyed, or of right ought, or could have, use, or enjoy ; and them the said Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton, and Sir William Berkeley, their heirs and assigns ; We do by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, make, create, and constitute the true and absolute lords and proprie- tors of the said province, or territory, and of all other the premises, saving always the faith, allegiance and sove- reign dominion due to us, our heirs and successors for the same ; to have, hold, possess and enjoy the said province, territory, islets, and all and singular, other the premises, to them the said Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton, and Sir William Berkeley, their heirs and assigns, for ever, to be holden of us, our heirs and successors, as of our manner of East Green- wich, in J{^e7it, in free and common soccage, and not in PROPRIETORS OF CAROLINA. 41 capite, or by Knights service, yielding- and paying yearly to us, our heirs and successors, for the same the fourth part of all gold and silver oar, which within the limits hereby granted, shall from time to time, happen to be found, over and besides the yearly rent of twenty marks and the fourth part of the gold and silver oar, in and by the said recited letters patent reserved and payable, And that the province, or territory hereby granted and described, may be dignifyed with as large tithes and priviledges as any other parts of our dominions and territories in that region. Know ye, That We, of our further grace, certain knowledge and meer motion, have thought fit to annex the same tract of ground and terri- tory, unto the same province of Carolina ; and out of the fulness of our royal powder and prerogative. We do for us, our heirs and successors, annex and unite the same to the said province of Carolina. And forasmuch as we have made and ordain'd, the aforesaid Edrvard Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton, and Sir William Berkeley, their heirs and assigns, the true lords and proprietors of all the Province or Territory afore- said. Know ye therefore moreover. That we reposing special trust and confidence in their fidelity, wisdom, justice and provident circumspection for us, our heirs and successors, do grant full and absolute power, by virtue of these presents, to them the said Edrvard Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton, and Sir William Berkeley, their heirs and assigns, for the good and happy government of the said whole province or terri- 6 42 THE SECOND CHARTER TO THE ' tory, full power and authority to erect, constitute, and make several counties, baronies, and colonies, of and within the said provinces, territories, lands and heredit- aments, in and by the said recited letter, patents, and these presents, granted, or mentioned to be granted, as aforesaid, with several and distinct jurisdictions, powers, liberties and priviledges. And also, to ordain, make and enact, and under their seals, to publish any laws and constitutions whatsoever, either appertaining to the publick state of the said whole province or territory, or of any distinct or particular county, barony or colony, of or within the same, or to the private utility of par- ticular persons, according to their best discretion, by and with the advice, assent and approbation of the free- men of the said province or territory, or of the freemen of the county, barony or colony, for which such law or constitution shall be made, or the greater part of them, or of their delegates or deputies, whom for enacting of the said laws, when, and as often as need shall require. We will that the said Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett^ Sir John Colleton, and Sir William Berkeley, and their heirs or assigns, shall from time to time, assemble in such manner and form as to them shall seem best: And the same laws duly to execute upon all people within the said province or territory, county, barony or colony or the limits thereof, for the time being, which shall be constituted under the power and government of them, or any of them, either sailing towards the said province or territory of Carolina, or returning from thence towards England, or any other of our, or foreign dominions, by imposition of penalties, imprisonment, or any other punishment : Yea, if it shall be needful, PROPRIETORS OF CAROLINA. 43 and the quality of the ojffence require it, bj taking av/aj member and life, either by them, the said Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton, and Sir William Berkeley and their heirs, or by them or their deputies, lieutenants, judges, justices, magistrates, or officers whatsoever, as well within the said province as at sea, in such manner and form as unto the said Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton and Sir William Berkeley, and their heirs, shall seem most convenient: Also, to remit, release, pardon and abolish, whether before judgment or after, all crimes and offences what- soever, against the said laws ; and to do all and every other thing and things, which unto the compleat estab- lishment of justice, unto courts, sessions and forms of judicature, and manners of proceedings therein, do be- long, although in these presents, express mention is not made thereof ; and by judges, to him or them delegated to award, process, hold pleas, and determine in all the said courts and places of judicature, all actions, suits and causes whatsoever, as well criminal as civil, real, mixt, personal, or of any other kind or nature whatso- ever : Which laws so as aforesaid, to be published. Our pleasure is, and we do enjoyn, require and com- mand, shall be absolutely firm and available in law ; and that all the liege people of us, our heirs and suc- cessors, within the said province or territory, do observe and keep the same inviolably in those parts, so far as they concern them, under the pains and penalties therein expressed, or to be expressed ; Provided, nevertheless, that the said laws be consonant to reason, and as near 44 THE SECOND CHARTER TO THE as may be conveniently, agreeable to the laws and cus- toms of this our realm of England. And because such assemblies of freeholders cannot be so suddenly called as there may be occasion to re- quire the same, We do therefore by these presents, give and grant unto the said Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton and Sir William Berkeley, their heirs and assigns, by themselves or their magis- trates in that behalf, lawfully authorized, full power and authority from time to time, to make and ordain fit and wholsome orders and ordinances, within the pro- vince or territory aforesaid, or any county, barony or province, within the same, to be kept and ob- served, as well for the keeping of the peace, as for the better government of the people there abiding, and to publish the same to all to whom it may concern : Which ordinances we do, by these presents, streightly charge and command to be inviolably observed within the same province, countys, territorys, baronys and provinces, under the penalties therein expressed ; so as such ordinances be reasonable and not repugnant or contrary, but as near as may be agreeable to the laws and statutes of this our kingdom of Engla'nd ; and so as the same ordinances do not extend to the binding, charging or taking away of the rights or interest of any person or persons, in their freehold, goods or chattels, whatsoever. And to the end the said province or territory, may be the more happily encreased by the multitude of people resorting thither, and may like^\ise be the more strong- ly defended from the incursions of savages and other enemies, pirates and robbers. PROPRIETORS- OF CAROLINA. 46 Therefore, We for us, our heirs and successors, do give and grant by thesepresents, full power, license and liberty unto all the leige people of us, our heirs and successors in our kingdom of England, or elsewhere, within any other our dominions, islands colonies or plantations ; (excepting those who shall be especially forbidden) to transport themseh^es and families into the said province or territory, with convenient shipping, and fitting provisions ; and there to settle themselves, dwell and inhabit, any law, act, statute, ordinance, or other thing to the contrary in any wise, notwithstanding. And we will also, and of our especial grace, for us, our heirs and successors, do streightly enjoyn, ordain, constitute and command. That the said province or territory, shall be of our allegiance ; and that all and singular, the subjects and leige people of us, our heirs and successors, transported, or to be transported into the said province, and the children of them, and such as shall descend from them, there born, or hereafter to be born, be, and shall be denizens and leiges of us, our heirs and successors of this our kingdom of England, and be in all things held, treated and reputed as the leige faithful people of us, our heirs and successors, born within this our said kingdom, or any other of our do- minions ; and may inherit, or otherwise purchase and receive, take, hold, buy and possess any lands, tene- ments, or hereditaments, within the said places, and them may occupy, and enjoy, sell, alien and bequeath; as likewise, all liberties, franchises and priviledges of this our kingdom, and of other our dominions aforesaid, may freely and quietly have, possess and enjoy, as our leige people born within the same, without the molesta- tion, vexation, trouble or grievance of us, our heirs and 46 THE SECOND CHARTER TO THE successors, anj act, statute, ordinance, provision to the contrary notwithstanding. And furthermore. That our subjects of this our said kingdom of England, and other our dominions may be the rather encouraged to undertake this expedition, with ready and cheerful means. Know ye, That We, of our especial grace, certain knowledge and meer motion, do give and grant by virtue of these presents, as well to the said Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton, and Sir William Berkeley and their heirs, as unto all others as shall, from time to time, repair unto the said province or territory, with a purpose to inhabit there or to trade with the natives thereof : Full liberty and license to lade and freight in every port whatsoever, of us, our heirs and successors ; and into the said province of Carolina, by them, their servants and assigns, to transport all and singular, their goods, wares and mer- chandizes ; as likewise, all sort of grain whatsoever, and any other thing whatsoever, necessary for their food and cloathing, not prohibited by the laws and statutes of our kingdom and dominions, to be carried out of the same, without any lett or molestation of' us, our heirs and successors, or of any other our officers or ministers whatsoever ; Savhig also to us, our heirs and successors, the customs, and other duties and payments due for the said wares and merchandizes, according to the several rates of the places from whence the same shall be transported. We w^ill also, and by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, do give and grant license by this our charter, unto the said Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord PROPRIETORS OF CAROLINA. 47 Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carter ett, Sir John Colleton, and Sir William Berkeley, their heirs and assigns, and to all the inhabitants and dwellers in the province or territory aforesaid, both present and to come, full power and absolute authority to import or unlade by themselves, or their servants, factors or assigns, all merchandizes and goods whatsoever, that shall arise of the fruits and commodities of the said province or territory, either by land or sea, into any the ports of us, our heirs and successors, in our king- dom of England, Scotland or Ireland, or otherwise, to dispose of the said goods, in the said ports. And if need be, within one year next after the unlading, to lade the said merchandizes and goods again into the same, or other ships ; and to export the same into any other countrys, either of our dominions or forreign, being in amity with us, our heirs and successors, so as they pay such customs, subsidies and other duties for the same to us, our heirs and successors, as the rest of our sub- jects of this our kingdom, for the time being, shall be bound to pay. Beyond which we will not that the inhabi- tants of the said province or territory, shall be any ways charged. Provided, nevertheless, and our will and plea- sure is, and we have further, for the considerations aforesaid, of our special grace, certain knowledge and meer motion, given and granted, and by these presents for us, our heirs and successors, do give and grant unto the said Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton and Sir William Berkeley, their heirs and assigns, full and free license, liberty, power and autho- rity, at any time or times, from and after the feast of St Michael the Arch- Angel, which shall be in the year of 48 THE SECOND CHARTER TO THE our Lord Christ, one thousand six hundred, sixty and seven ; as well to import and bring into any our dominions from the said province of Carolina, or any other part thereof, the several goods and commodities herein after mentioned ; That is to say, silks, wines, currants, raysons, capers, wax, almonds, oyl and olives, without paying or answering to us, our heirs and suc- cessors, any custom, imposts, or other duty, for, or in respect thereof, for and during the time and space of seven years to commence and be accompted from and after the first importation of four tons of any the said goods, in any one bottom ship or vessel, from the said province or territory, into any of our dominions ; as also, to export and carry out of any of our dominions into the said province or territory, custom-free, all sorts of tools, which shall be useful or necessary for the planters there, in the accommodation and improvement of the premises, any thing before in these presents con- tained, or any law, act, statute, prohibition or other matter or thing, heretofore had, made, enacted or pro- vided, or hereafter to be had, made, enacted or provided, in any wise notwithstanding. And furthermore, of our more ample and special grace, certain knowledge and meer motion, We do for us, our heirs and successors, grant unto the smd Edward Earl of Clarendoji, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthomj Lord Ashley Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton and Sir William Berkeley, their heirs and assigns, full and abso- lute power and authority to make, erect and constitute within the said province or territory, and the isles and islets aforesaid, such and so many sea-ports, harbours, creeks and other places for discharge and unlading of goods and merchandizes out of ships, boats, and other PROPRIETORS OF CAROLINA. 49 vessels, and for lading of them in such, and so many places, as with such jurisdictions, priviledges, and fran- chises, unto the said ports belonging, as to them shall seem most expedient; and that all and singular, the ships, boats and other vessels, which shall come for merchandizes, and trade into the said province or terri- tory, or shall depart out of the same, shall be laden and unladen at such ports only, as shall be erected and con- stituted by the said Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton, and Sir William Berkeley, their heirs and assigns, and not elsewhere, any use, custom, or any thing to the contrary in any wise notwithstand- ing- And we do furthermore will, appoint and ordain, and by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, do grant unto the said Edrvard Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton and Sir William Berkeley, their heirs and assigns, That they the said Edrvard Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Alhemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton, and Sir William Berkeley^ their heirs and assigns, may from time to time, for ever, have and enjoy the customs and subsidies in the ports, harbours, creeks, and other places within the province aforesaid, payable for the goods, merchandizes and wares there laded, or to be laded or unladed, the said customs to be reasonably assessed upon any occasion by them- selves, and by and with the consent of the free people, or the greater part of them as aforesaid ; to whom we give power by these presents, for us, our heirs and sue- 7 50 THE SECOND CHARTER TO THE cessors, upon just cause and in due proportion to assess and impose the same. And further, of our especial grace, certain knowledge and meer motion, we have given, granted and confirmed, and by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, do give, grant, and confirm unto the said Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albetnarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton, and Sir William Berkeley, their hens and assigns, fall and absolute power, hcense and authority, that they the said Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ash- ley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton, and Sir Wil- liam Bei'keley, their heirs and assigns, from time to time, hereafter for ever, at his and their will and pleasure, may assign, alien grant, demise or enfeoff the premises or any part or parcell thereof to him or them, that shall be willing to purchase the same ; and to such person and persons, as they shall thuik fit, to have, and to hold to them the said person or persons, their heirs and assigns in fee simple or in fee tayle, or for the term of life or lives, or years to be held of them, the said Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton and Sir William Berkeley, their heirs and assigns, by such rents, services and customs, as shall seem fit to them the said Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albe- marle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, An- thony hoid Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colle- ton, and Sir William Berkeley, their heirs and assigns, and not of us, our heirs and successors : And to the same person and persons, and to all and every of them, we do PROPRIETORS OF CAROLINA. 51 give and grant by these presents, for us, our heirs and suc- cessors, hcense authority and power, that such person or persons, may have and take the premises, or any parcel thereof, of the said Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony hord Ashley, Sir George Carte7'ett, Sir John Colleton, and Sir William Berkeley, their heirs and assigns, and the same to hold to themselves, their heirs and assigns, in what state of inheritance soever, in fee simple, or fee tayle, or otherwise, as to them the said Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton, and Sir William Berkeley, their heirs and assigns, shall seem expedient. The statute in the parliament of Edward, son of King Henry, heretofore king of England, our predecessor, commonly called the statute of Quia Emptores Terrar ; or any other statute, act, ordinance, use, law, custom, or any other matter, cause or thing heretofore published or provided to the con- trary in any wise notwithstanding. And because many persons born and inhabiting in the said province for their deserts and services may expect, and be capable of marks of honour and favour, which m respect to the great distance cannot conveniently be conferred by us ; our will and pleasure therefore is, and we do by these presents, give and grant imto the said Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Lord Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett Sir John Colleton, and Sir William Berkeley, their heirs and assigns, full power and authority to give and confer unto, and upon such of the inhabitants of the said province, or territory, as they shall think, do, or shall merit the same, such marks 52 THE SECOND CHARTER TO THE of favour, and titles of honour, as they shall think fit, so as their titles or honours be not the same as are enjoyed by, or conferred upon any of the subjects of this our kingdom of England. And further also, we do by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, give and grant, license to them the said Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton, and Sir WilliamBerkeley , their heirs and assigns, full power, liberty and hcense, to erect, raise and build within the said province and places aforesaid, or any part or parts thereof, such and so many forts, fortresses, castles, cities, burroughs, towns, villages and other for- tifications whatsoever ; and the same or any of them to fortify and furnish with ordnance, powder, shot, armour and all other weapons, ammunition and habili- ments of v/ar, both defensive and ofiensive, as shall be thought fit and convenient for the safety and welfare of the said province and places, or any part thereof; And the same, or any of them, from time to time, as occasion shall require, to dismantle, disfumish, demolish and pull dovni ; And also to place, constitute and appoint in, or over all, or any of the said castles, forts, fortifications, cities, towns and places aforesaid, governors, deputy governors, magistrates, sheriffs and other officers, civil and military, as to them shall seem meet ; And to the said cities, burroughs, towns, villages, or any other place, or places, within the said province or territory, to grant letters or charters of incorporation, with all liber- ties, franchises and priviledges requisite, or usual, or to, or within this our kingdom of Englajid granted, or belonging ; And in the same cities, burroughs, towns and other places, to constitute, erect and appoint such, and PROPRIETORS OF CAROLINA. 53 SO many markets, marts and fairs, as shall in that behalf be thought fit and necessary ; And further also, to erect and make in the province or territory aforesaid, or any part thereof, so many manners with such signories as to them shall seem meet and convenient, and in every of the same manners to have and to hold a court-baron with all things whatsoever, which to a court baron do belong, and to have and to hold views of frank pledge, and courts leet, for the conservation of the peace, and better government of those parts, with such limits, juris- diction and precincts, as by the said Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craveii, John Lord Berkeley, Antli07iy Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton, and Sir William Berkeley, or their heirs, shall be appointed for that pur- pose, with all things whatsoever, which to a court leet, or view of frank pledge, do belong; the same courts to be holden by stewards, to be deputed and authorized by the said Edrvard Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton, and Sir William Berkeley, or their heirs, by the lords of the manners and leets, for the time being, when the same shall be erected. And because that in so remote a country, and scituate among so many barbarous nations, the invasions as well of savages as other enemies, pirates, and robbers may probably be feared ; Therefore we have given, and for us, our heirs and successors do give power by these pre- sents, unto the said Edward YidiYl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Car- terett, Sir John Colleton, and Sir William Berkeley, their 54 THE SECOND CHARTER TO THE heirs or assigns by themselves, or their captains, or other officers to levj, muster and train, up all sorts of men, of what condition soever, or wheresoever born, whether in the said province, or elsewhere, for the time being ; And to make war and pursue the enemies aforesaid, as well by sea, as by land ; yea, even without the limits of the said province, and by God's assistance, to vanquish and take them, and being taken, to put them to death by the law of war, and to save them at their pleasure ; And to do all and every other thing, which to the charge and office of a captain general of an army belongeth, or hath accustomed to belong, as fully and freely as any captain general of an army hath had the same. Also, our will and pleasure is, and by this our charter, we do give and grant unto the said Edward Earl of Cla- rendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William hoid Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton, and Sir William Berkeley, their heirs and assigns, full power, hberty and authority in case of rebellion, tumult or sedition (if any should happen, which God forbid) either upon the land within the province aforesaid, or upon the main sea, in. making a voyage thither, or returning from thence, by him and themselves, their captains, deputies or officers, to be authorized under his or their seals, for that purpose : To whom also for us, our heirs and successors, we do give and grant by these presents, full power and author- ity to exercise martial law against mutinous and seditious persons of those parts ; such as shall refuse to submit themselves to their government, or shall refuse to serve in the wars, or shall fly to the enemy or forsake their colours or ensigns, or be loyterers or straglers, or other- wise howsoever offending against discipline, as freely^ PROPRIETORS OF CAROLINA. 55 and in as ample manner and form as any captain general of an army, by virtue of his office, miglit, or hath accustomed to use the same. And our further pleasure is, and by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, we do grant unto the said Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton, and Sir William Berkeley, their heirs and assigns, and to the tenants and inhabitants of the said province, or territory, both present and to come, and to every of them, that the said province or territory, and the tenants and inhabi- tants thereof, shall not from henceforth, be held or reputed any member, or part of any colony v^hatsoever, in America or elsewhere, now transported or made, or hereafter to be transported or made; nor shall be depending on, or subject to their government in any thing, but be absolutely separated and divided from the same : And our pleasure is by these presents, that they be separated, and that they be subject immediately to our crown of England, as depending thereof for ever. And that the inhabitants of the said province or terri- tory, nor any of them, shall at any time hereafter, be compelled or compellable, or be any ways subject, or liable to appear or answer to any matter, suit, cause, or plaint whatsoever, out of the province or territory afore- said, in any other of our islands, collonies or dominions in America, or elsewhere, other than in our realm of England and dominion of Wales. And because it may happen, that some of the people and inhabitants of the said province, cannot in their pri- vate opinions conform to the pubhck Exercise of religion according to the liturgy, forms and ceremonies of the church of England, or take or subscribe the oaths and 56 THE SECOND CHARTER TO THE articles made and established in that behalf: And for that the same, by reason of the remote distances of those places will as we hope, be no breach of the unity, and conformity, established in this nation; our will and pleasure therefore is, and we do by these presents for "US, our heirs and successors, give and grant unto the said Edward, Earl of Clarendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William YidoiX' oi Craven, John hord Berkelei/, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carter ett, Sir John Colleton, and Sir William Berkeley, their heirs and assigns, fall and free license, liberty and authority, by such ways and means as they shall think fit, to give and grant unto such person and persons, inhabiting and bemg within the said province or territory, hereby or by the said re- cited letters patents, mentioned to be granted as afore- said, or any part thereof, such mdulgencies and dispen- sations, in that behalf, for, and during such time and times, and with such limitations and restrictions as they the said Edward Earl of Clarendon, George Duke oii Albe- marle, Williamljord Craven, JohihordBerlcy ley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carter ett. Sir John Colleton, and Sir William Berkeley, their heirs or assigns, shall in their discretion think fit and reasonable. And that no person or persons, unto whom such liberty shall be given, shall be any way molested, punished, disquieted, or called in question for any differences in opinion or practice, in matters of religious concernment, who do not actually disturb the civil peace of the province, county or colony, that they shall make their abode in. But all and every such person and persons, may from time to time and at all times, freely and quietly have and enjoy his and their judgments and consciences, in matters of re- ligion, throughout all the said province or colony, they behaving themselves peacefully, and not using this liberty PROPRIETORS OF CAROLINA. 67 to licentiousness, nor to the civil injury or outward dis turbance of others. Any law, statute or clause contain- ed, or to be contained, usage or customs of our realm of England to the contrary hereof in any wise, notwith- standing. And in case it shall happen, that any doubts or ques- tions should arise concerning the true sense and under- standing of any word, clause, or sentence, contained in this our present charter, we will, ordain, and command, that at all times, and in all things, such interpretations be made thereof, and allowed in all and every of our courts whatsoever, as lawfully may be adjudged most advan- tageous and favourable to the said Edward Earl of Cla- rendon, George Duke of Albemarle, William Earl of Cra- ven, John Lord Berkeley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carterett, Sir John Colleton, and Sir William Berkeley, their heirs and assigns, although express mention, &c. Witness our Self at Westvninster, the thirtieth day of June, in the seventeenth year of our reign. Per ipsum Regem. OR A DESCRIPTION OF THE PRESENT STATE OF THAT COUNTRY, AND THE NATURAL EXCELLENCIES THEROF; NAMELY, THE HEALTHFULNESS OF THE AIR, PLEASANTNESS OF THE PLACE, ADVAN- TAGES AND USEFULNESS OF THOSE RICH COMMODITIES THERE PLENTIFULLY ABOUNDING, "WHICH MUCH ENCREjVSE AND FLOURISH BY THE INDUSTRY OF THE PLANTERS THAT DAILY ENLARGE THAT COLONY. PUBLISHED BY T. A. Gent. Clirk on board his Majesties Ship the Richmond, WHICH "WAS SENT OUT IN THE YEAR IboO, WITH PARTICULAR INSTRUCTIONS TO ENQUIRE INTO THE STATE OF THAT COUNTRY BY HIS MAJESTIES SPECIAL COMMAND, AND RETURN'd THIS PRESENT YEAR, 1682. LONDON, Printed for W. C. and to be Sold by Mrs. Grover, in Pelican Court, in Little Britain, 1683. TO THE READER. Reader, You may please to understand, that the first Discovery of this Country was at the Charge of King Henry the Seventh, as you will find in this Book ; and that as it hath pleased God to add such a Jewel to the Crown of England, so I doubt not but in a few years it will prove the most Beneficial to the King- dom in General of any Colony yet Planted by the English, which is the more probable from the great Concourse that daily arrives there. From the other Plantations, as well as from England, Ireland, &;c. being drawn and invited thither by the Healthfulness of Air, Delicacy of Fruits, the likelyhood of Wines, Oyls and Silks, and the great Variety of other Natural Commodities within specified ; which well considered, will sufficiently evidence the Truth of what I Assert. That I may contribute what lies in my Power for a further Satisfaction to those Gentlemen that are curious concerning the Country of Carolina, they may find a small Description thereof, with a Map of the first Draught, Published by Mr. Richard Blome, and Printed for Dorman Newman, in the Year 1678, in Octavo, and one larger in Mr. Ogleby's America ; since the publishing of these, there is by Order of the Lords Proprietors newly pub- lished in one large Sheet of Paper, a very spacious Map of Carolina, with its Rivers, Harbors, Plantations, and other Accommodations, from the latest Sur- vey, and best Informations, with a large and particular Description of the Entrances into Ashly and Cooper Rivers ; this Map to be Sold for Is. by Joel Gascoyne, near Wapping Old Stairs, and Robert Green in Budge Row, Lon- don, 1682. COMPLEAT DISCOVERY OF THE STATE OF CAROLINA, IN THE YEAR 1682. The^ Discourses of many Ingenious Travellers (who have lately seen this part of the West Indies) have for Salubrity of Air, Fertility of Soyl, for the Luxuriant and Indulgent Blessings of Nature, justly rendered Carolina Famous. So that since my Arrival at London, I have observed many with pleasing Ideas, and Contem- plations, as if ravisht with Admiration, discourse of its Pleasures. Whilst others more actively prest and stimulated, have with vehement and ardent Desires willingly resolved to hazard their Lives, Families, and Fortunes to the Mercy of the Wind, Seas and Storms, to enjoy the Sweets of so desirable a Being. Having spent near three Years Abroad, in which time I had a fair Opportunity of a Survey of great part of our English America. You my Worthy Friend, knowing in what Character I went abroad, and under- standing of my being at Carolina, did obligingly request (that at leisure) I w^ould collect such Notices of my own whilst there, with those Remarques and Observa- 62 A COMPLETE DISCOVERY OF THE tions which I had learnt from the most Able and Inge- nious Planters, who have had their Residence on the place from the first being Coloniz'd : You desiring to be assured Whether the true State of the Country did answer the Reports of Common Fame. Which in Compliance with, and in Obedience to your Commands, I have undertaken. Carolina derives her name either from our present Illustrious Monarch, under whose glorious Auspices it was first establisht an English Colony, in the Year One Thousand Six Hundred and Seventv, and under whose benign and happy Influence it now prospers and flou- rishes. Or from Charles the Ninth of that Name King of France, in whose Reign a Colony of French Protestants were transported thither, at the encourage- ment of Gasper Coligni, Admiral of that Kingdom ; the place of their first Settlement named in Honour of their Prince Arx Carolina ; but not long after, that Colony, with Monsieur Ribault their Leader, were by the Spaniard at once cut off" and destroy'd. Since which, nor French, nor Spaniard have made any Attempt for its Re-Settlement. Carolina is the Nethermost part of the spacious and pleasant Province of Florida ; it lies in the Northern Temperate Zone, between the Latitude of Twenty Nine and Thirty Six Degrees, and Thirty Minutes : It 's bound- ed on the East, wdth the Atlantic, or Northern, on the West, with the Pacifick, or Southern Ocean, on the North with Virginia, on the South with the remaining part of Florida. The Air of so serene and excellent a temper, that the Indian Natives prolong their days to the Extremity of Old Age. And where the English hitherto have found no Distempers either Epidemical or Mortal, but what have had their Rise from Excess or Origine from Intempe- STATE OF CAROLINA. 63 ranee. In July and August they Have sometimes touches of Agues and Fevers, but not violent, of short continu- ance, and never Fatal. English Children there born, are commonly strong and lusty, of Sound Constitutions, and fresh ruddy Complexions. The Seasons are regularly disposed according to Nature's Laws ; the Summer not so torrid, hot and burning as that of their Southern, nor the Winter so rigorously sharp and cold, as that of their Northern Neighbours. In the Evenings and Mornings of De- cember and January, thin congealed Ice, with hoary Frosts sometimes appear, but as soon as the Sun ele- vates herself, above the Horizon, as soon they disap- pear and vanish: Snow having been seen but twice in ten Years, or from its first being settled by the English. The Soyl near the Sea, of a Mould Sandy, farther distant, more clayey, or Sand and Clay mixt ; the Land lies upon a Level in fifty or sixty Miles round, having scarce the least Hill or Eminency. It;'s cloathed with odoriferous and fragrant Woods, flourishing in perpetual and constant Verdures, viz. the lofty Pine, the sweet smelling Cedar and Cyprus Trees, of both which are composed goodly Boxes, Chests, Tables, Scrittores, and Cabinets. The Dust and Shavings of Cedar, laid amongst Lin- nen or Woollen, destroys the Moth and all Verminous Insects ; It never rots, breeding no Worm, by which many other Woods are consumed and destroyed. Of Cedar there are many Sorts; this in Carolina is esteemed of equal Goodness for Grain, Smell and Colour with the Bermudian Cedar, which of all the West Indian is esteemed the most excellent : that in the Carribbe Islands and Jamaica being of a courser 64 A COMPLETE DISCOVERY OF THE kind, Oyl and the Spirit of Wine penetrating it; but with this the J make Heading for their Cask, which the sharpest and most searching Liquors does not pierce. With the Berry of the Tree at Bermudaz, by Decoc- tion, they make a very wholesome and sovereign Drink. This Tree in the Sacred Writ is famous, espe- cially those of Lebanon, for their Stately Stature ; but those in the West Indies I observed to be of a low and humble height. The Sassafrass is a Medicinal Tree, whose Bark and Leaves yield a pleasing Smell : It profits in all Diseases of the Blood and Liver, parti- cularly in all Venereal and Scorbutick Distempers. There are many other Fragrant smelling trees, the Myrtle, Bay and Lawrel, several Others to us wholly unknown. Fruit Trees there are in abundance of various and excellent kinds, the Orange, Lemon, Pome- granate, Fig and Almond. Of Enghsh Fruits, the Apple, Pear, Plum, Cherry, Quince, Peach, a sort of Medlar and Chesnut. Wallnut Trees there are of two or three sorts : but the Black Wallnut for its Grain, is most esteem'd : the Wild Wallnut or Hiquery-Tree, gives the Indians, by boyling its Kernel, a wholesome Oyl, from whom the English frequently supply them- selves for their Kitchen uses : It 's commended for a good Remedy in Dolors, and Gripes of the Belly; whilst new it has a pleasant Taste ; but after Six Months, it decays and grows acid; I believe it might make a good Oyl, and of as general an use as that of the Olive, if it were better purified and rectified. The Chincopin Tree bears a Nut not unlike the Hazle, the shell is softer : Of the Kernel is made Chocolate, not much inferior to that made of the Cacoa. The Peach Tree in incredible Numbers grows wild : Of the Fruit express'd, the Planters compose a pleasant STATE OF CAROLINA. 65 refreshing Liquor; the Remainder of the Fruit serves the Hogg and Cattle for Provision. The Mulberry- Tree every where amidst the Woods grows wild : The Planters, near their Plantations, in Rows and Walks, plant them for Use, Ornament and Pleasure : What I observed of this Fruit was admirable : the Fruit there, was full and ripe in the latter end of April and beginning of May, whereas in England and Europe, they are not ripe before the latter end of August. A Manufactory of Silk well encouraged might soon be accomplisht, considering the numerousness of the Leaf for Provision, the clemency and moderateness of the Climate to indulge and nourish the Silk-worm : To make tryal of its Success, was the Intention of those French Protestant Passengers transported thither in His Majesties Frigat the Richmond being Forty-Five, the half of a greater Number designed for that place ; but their Design was too early anticipated : the Eggs which they brought with them' being hatch'd at Sea, be- fore we could reach the Land, the Worms for want of Provision were untimely lost and destroyed. The Olive Tree thrives there very well. Mr. James Colleton, Brother to Sir Peter, one of the Honourable Proprietors, brought an Olive Stick from Fyall (one of the Western Islands) cutt off at both Ends to Carolina, which put into the Ground, grew and prospered ex- ceedingly ; which gave so great an Encouragement, that since I left the place, I hear that several more were brought there, there being great Hopes, that if the Olive be well improved, there may be expect- ed from thence perhaps as good Oyl as any the World yields. Vines of divers sorts, bearing both Black and Gray Grapes, grow, climbing their highest Trees, running 9 66 A COMPLETE DISCOVERY OF THE and over-spreading their lower Bushes : Five Kinds they have already distinguish'd, three of which by Re- plantation, and if well cultivated, they own, will make very good Wine ; some of which has been transported for England, which by the best Pallates was well ap- proved of, and more is daily expected, 't is not doubted, if the Planters as industriously prosecute the Propaga- tion of Vineyards as they have begun; but Carolina will in a little time prove a Magazine and Staple for Wines to the whole West Indies ; and to enrich their Variety, some of the Proprietors and Planters have sent them the Noblest and Excellentest Vines of Europe, viz, the Rhenish, Clarret, the Muscadel and Canary, &c. His Majesty, to improve so hopeful a Design, gave those French we carried over their Passage free for themselves, Wives, Children Goods and Servants, they being most of them well experienced in the Nature of the Vine, from whose Directions doubtless the English have received and made considerable Advan- tages in their Improvements. Trees for the Service of Building Houses and Ship- ping, besides those and many more which we have notnam'd; they have all such as we in England esteem Good, Lasting and Serviceable, as the Oak of three sorts, the White, Black and Live Oak, which for Toughness, and the Goodness of its Grain is much esteemed : Elm, iVsh, Beech, and Poplar, &c. Into the Nature, Qualities, and Vertues of their Herbs, Roots and Flowers, w^e had little time to make any curious Enquiry : This we were assured by many of the knowing Planters, that they had variety of such whose Medicinal Vertues were rare and admirable. The China grows plentifully there, whose Root infus'd STATE OF CAROLINA. 67 yields us that pleasant Drink, which we know by the Name of China Ale in England : in Medicinal Uses it 's far more excellent. Monsieur Tavernier, in his late Voyages to Persia, observes that Nation, by the frequent use of Water, in which this Root is boyl'd, are never troubled with the Stone or Gout : It mundifies and sweetens the Blood. It 's good in Fevers, Scurvy, Gonorrhoea, and the Lues Venerea. They have three sorts of the Rattle-Snake Root which I have seen; the Comous, or Hairy, the Smooth, the Nodous, or Knotted Root : All which are lactiferous, or yielding a Milkie Juice; and if I do not very much in my Ob- servations err, the Leaves of all these Roots of a Heart had the exact Resemblance : They are all So- vereign against the Mortal Bites of that Snake, too frequent in the West Indies. In all Pestilential Distempers, as Plague, Small Pox, and malignant Fevers it's a Noble Specifick; when stung, they eat the Root, applying it to the venomous Wound; or they boyl the Roots in Water; which drunk, fortifies and corroborates the Heart, exciting strong and generous Sweats : by which endangered Nature is relieved ; and the Poyson carried off, and ex- pelled. Gardens as yet they have not much improved or minded, their Designs having otherwise more profitably engaged them in settling and cultivating their Planta- tions with good Provisions and numerous Stocks of Cattle ; which two things by Planters are esteemed the Basis and Props of all new Plantations and Settlements ; before which be well accomplished and performed, no- thing to any purpose can be effected ; and upon which all Intentions, Manufactories, &c. have their necessary Dependance. But now their Gardens begin to be sup- 68 A COMPLETE DISCOVERY OF THE plied with such European Plants and Herbs as are necessary for the Kitchen, viz. Potatoes, Lettice, Cole- worts, Parsnip, Turnip, Carrot and Reddish : Their Gardens also begin to be beautified and adorned with such Herbs and Flowers which to the Smell or Eye are pleasing and agreable, viz. the Rose, Tulip, Carnation and Lilly, &c. Their Provision which grows in the Field is chiefly Indian Corn, which produces a vast In- crease, yearly, yielding Two plentiful Harvests, of which they make wholesome Bread, and good Bisket, which gives a strong, sound and nourishing Diet; with Milk I have eaten it dress'd various ways : Of the Juice of the Corn, when green, the Spaniards with Chocolet, aromatiz'd with Spices, make a rare Drink of an excellent Delicacy. I have seen the English amongst the Carribbes roast the green Ear on the Coals, and eat it with a great deal of Pleasure : The Indians in Carolina parch the ripe Corn, then pound it to a Powder, putting it in a Leathern Bag : When they use it, they take a little quantity of the Powder in the Palms of their Hands, mixing it with Water, and sup it off; with this they will travel several days. In short, it 's a Grain of General Use to Man and Beast, many thousands of both kinds in the West Indies having from it the greater part of their Subsis- tence. The American Physicians observe that it breeds good Blood, removes and opens Oppellations and Obstructions. At Carolina they have lately invented a way of makeing with it good sound Beer; but it 's strong and heady : By Maceration, when duly fer- mented, a strong Spirit like Brandy may be drawn off from it, by the help of an Alembick. Pulse they have of great variety, not only of what Europe yield, viz. Beans, Pease, Callavance, Figdlaes and Bonavist, &c. but many other kinds proper to the STATE OF CAROLINA. 69 place, and to us -unknown : Green Pease at the latter end of April, at my being there, I eat as good as ever I did in England ; Strawberries, Rasberries, Billberries and Blackberries grow frequently up and down the Woods. Hemp and Flax thrives exceeding well : there grows a sort of wild Silk Pods, call'd Silk-Grass, of which they may make fine and durable Linnen. What Wheat they have planted has been rather for Experiment and Obser- vation, whether it would be agreeable to the Soil and Cli- mate, than for any Substance for themselves, or for Transportation abroad ; what they have sown, the Plant- ers assured us grew exceeding well; as also Barly, Mr. Linch an ingenious Planter, having whilst we were there very good growing in his Plantation, of which he intend- ed to make Malt for brewing of English Beer and Ale, havino" all Utensils and Conveniences for it. Tobacco grows very well ; and they have of an excellent sort, mistaken by some of our English Smoakers for Spanish Tobacco, and valued from 5 to 8s. the Pound; but find- ing a great deal of trouble in the Planting and Cure of it, and the great Quantities which Virginia, and other of His Majesties Plantations make, rendering it a Drug over all Europe ; they do not much regard or encourage its Planting, having already before them better and more profitable Designs in Action. Tarr made of the resinous Juice of the Pine (which boyl'd to a thicker Consistence is Pitch) they make great quantities yearly, transporting several Tuns to Barbadoes, Jamaica, and the Caribbe Islands. Indigo they have made, and that good: The reason why they have desisted I cannot learn. To conclude, there grows in Carolina the famous Cassiny, whose ad- mirable and incomparable Vertues are highly applauded and extolled by French and Spanish writers: It is the 70 A COMPLETE DISCOVEEY OF THE Leaves of a certain Tree, which boyl'd in Water (as we do Thea) wonderfully enliven and envigorate the Heart, with gennine easie Sweats and Transpirations, preserv- ing the Mind free and serene, keeping the Body brisk, active, and lively, not for an hour, or two but for as many days, as those Author's report, without any other Nourish- ment or Subsistance, which, if true, is really admirable ; they also add, that none amongst the Indians, but their great Men and Captains, who have been famous for their great Exploits of War and Noble Actions, are admitted to the use of this noble Bevaridge. At my being there I made Enquiry after it ; but the Ignorance of the Plant- er did not inform me. Sponges growing on the Sandy Shears, I have gathered good and large ; for which Samos in times past was famous, supposed by the An- cients to be the only place in the World where they grew : a courser sort I have seen pull'd up by Fishers^ fishing among the Rocks of the Island of Berbadoes. Ambergrise is often thrown on their Shears ; a pretious Connnodity to him who finds it, if Native and pure in Worth and Value It surpasses Gold ; being estimated at 5 and 6 Pound the Ounce, if not adulterated. What it is I shall not decide, leaving it to the Judgement of the more Learned, whether it be the Excrement of the Whale, because sometimes in dissecting and opening their Bodies it 's there discovered. I think as well it may be argued the Excrements of other Creatures, Birds and some Beasts greedily desireing and affecting it, especi- ally the Fox, who eating it, by Digestion it passes through his Body; after some Alteration it's again re- cover'd, and is that which we call Fox Ambergrise. Others, that it is a bituminous Substance, ebullating or boihng up from the Bottom of the Sea, and floating on the Surface of the Waters, is condensed by the circum- STATE OF CAROLINA. 71 ambient Air: of which Opinion is the Learned Senner- tus. Some that it is a Plant of a viseous oleaginous Body, really growing at the bottom of the Sea, the swift and violent Motion of the Waters in Storms causing an Eradication or Evnlsion of the Plant, forcing it to the adjacent Shears ; that it's most plentifully found after Storms is certain : if true, as an intelligent man inform- ed me, who lived many years at the Bermudaz, and among the Behama Islands, who saw at the Behama a piece of Ambergrise weighing thirty pound (for its big- ness famous in those Parts) having perfect and apparent Roots, equal to the Body in worth and goodness. Others that it 's the liquid resinous Tears of some odoriferous Tree, hanging over Seas or Rivers, coagulated in that Form which we find it. Dr. Trapham, an ingenious Physician in Jamaica, differs little from this last opinion, thinking it the Gummous Juice of some Fragrant Plant which grows on Rocks near the Sea, whose Trunks broken by the rude and boysterous Waves, emit that precious Liquor. In Medicinal and Physical uses it has a high esteem, being prescribed in the richest Cordials, admirable in the languishes of the Spirit Paintings, and Deliquium of the Heart ; given as the last remedy to agonizing Persons. In Perfumes of Linnen, Woollen, Gloves, &c. there is none esteemed more costly or pre- cious. It's of different Colors, Black, Red, the Nutmeg, and Gray Color are held the best. The great encrease of their Cattel is rather to be ad- mired than believed; not more than six or seven years past the Country was almost destitute of Cows, Hogs and Sheep, now they have many thousand Head. The Planter in Winter takes no care for their Provision, which is a great Advantage ; the Northern Plantations obliging the Planters to spend great part of their Summer 72 A COMPLETE DISCOVERY OF THE to provide Fodder and Provision for their Cattle, to pre- serve them from starving in the Winter. The Cows the Year round bronzing on the sv^eet Leaves growing on the Trees and Bushes, or on the wholesome Herbage growing underneath : They usually call them home in the Evening for their Milk, and to keep them from run- ning wild. Hogs find more than enough of Fruit in the Summer, and Roots and Nuts in the Winter ; from the abundance of their Feeding, great numbers forsake their own Plantations, mnning wild in the Woods, the Tyger, Wolf, and Wild Cat, by devouring them, oftentimes goes share with the Planter; but when the Stock encreases and grows strong, the older surround the younger, and boldly oppose, and oftentimes attack their Invaders. Their Sheep bears good Wool ; the Ewes at a time of- ten have 9 or 3 Lambs; they thrive very v/ell, the Country being so friendly to their Natures, that it 's ob- served, they are neither hable nor incident to any known Disease or Distemper. Of Beasts bearing Furrs, they have great store of va- riety, whose Skins serve the Indians for Cloathing and Bedding, and the English for many uses, besides the great Advantage made of them, by their being sent for England. Deer, of which there is such infinite Herds, that the whole Country seems but one continued Park, insomuch that I have often heard Captain Matthews, an ingenious Gentleman, and Agent to Sir Peter Colleton for his aflfahs in Carolina, that one hunting Indian has yearly kill'd and brought to his Plantation more than 100, sometimes 200 head of Deer. Bears there are in great numbers, of whose Fat they make an Oyl which is of great Vertue and Efficacy in causing the Hair to grow, which I observed the Indians daily used, by which means they not only STATE OF CAROLINA. 73 keep their Hair clear and preserved from Vermine, but by the nourishing- faculty of the Oyl, it usually ex- tended in length to their middles. There are Bevors, Otters, Foxes, Racoons, Possums, Musquasses,"^ Hares and Coneys, Squirrels of five kinds, the flying Squirrel, whose delicate Skin is commended for comforting, if apphed to a cold Stomack, the Red, the Grey, the Fox and Black Squirrels. Leather for Shoes they have good and well tann'd : The Indians have also a way of dress- ing- their Skins rather softer, thous^h not so durable as ours in England. Birds the Country yields of differing kinds and Col- ours : For Prey, the Pelican,Hawk and Eagle, &c. — For Pleasure, the red, copped and blew bird, which wantonly imitates the various Notes and sounds of such Birds and Beasts which it hears, wherefore, by way of Allusion, it's call'd the Mocking Bird ; for which pleasing Property it 's there esteem'd a Rarity. Birds for Food, and plea- sure of Game, are the Swan, Goose, Duck, Mallard, Wigeon, Teal, Curlew, Plover, Partridge, the Flesh of which is equally as good, though smaller than ours in England. Pigeons and Parakeittoes : In Winter huge Flights of wild Turkies, oftentimes weighing from twen- ty, thiry to forty pound. There are also great Stocks of tame Fowl, viz. Geese, Ducks, Cocks, Hens, Pigeons and Turkies. They have a Bird I believe the least in the whole Creation, named the Humming Bird; m big- ness the Wren being much superiour, in magnitude not exceeding the Humble Bee, whose Body in flying much resembles it, did not their long Bills, between two and three Inches, and no bigger than Needles, make the difler- * It 's a little ci-'6ature feeding on sweet herbs, whose cods scent as sweet and strong as Musk, lasting a long time, if handsomely inclosed in Cotton WooL 10 74 A COMPLETE DISCOVERY OF THE ence. They are a deep Green, shadow'd with a Murry, not much luilike the color of some Doves Necks, they take their Food humming or flying, feeding on the exu- berant Moistures of sweet odoriferous Leaves and Flovv- ers. I have frequently seen them in many parts of the West Indies, but never observed them to have any Musi- cal Air, but a loud Note to Admiration, crying Chur, Chur, Chur, &c. which at the distance of half a mile is plainly heard; their Eggs, of which they produce three or four young, at a time, not unlike small white Pease : they continue between the Tropiques the whole year round, as I have observed at Berbadoes and Jamaica, but I am informed, that in the more Northern parts of Amer- ica they sleep the whole Winter; at Berbadoes the Jews curiously skin these little Birds, filling them with fine Sand, and perfuming their Feathers, they are sent into Europe as pretty Delicacies for Ladies, who hang them at thek Breasts and Girdles. There are in Carolina great numbers of Fire Flies, who carry their Lanthorns in their Tails in dark Nights, flying through the Air, shining like Sparks of Fire, en- lightning it with their Golden Spangles. I have seen a larger sort at Jamaica, which Dr. Heylin in his Cosmo- graphy, enumerates amongst the Rarities and Wonders of Hispaniola, an Island under the King of Spain, distant between 20 and 30 Leagues from Jamaica: These have two Lights above their Eyes, and a third in their Tails : in dark nights they shine like Candles ; for which I have often at a distance mistaken them, supposeing them to have been the Lights of some adjacent Plantation ; and in this I have not been the first that has been so deceiv- ed. Amongst large Orange Trees in the Night, I have seen many of those Flies, whose Lights have appeared like hanging Candles, or pendant Flambeaus, which STATE OF CAROLINA. 7^ amidst the Leaves and ripe Fruit yielded a Light truly glorious to behold ; with 3 of these included in a Glass Bottle, in a very dark night I have read very small Cha- racters : When they are kill'd, their Igneous or Lumin- ous Matter does not immediately, (till half an hour, or an hom' after their Deaths) extinguish. As the Earth, the Air &c. are enrich'd and replenished with the Blessmgs of the Most High, the Seas and Rivers of the same bounty equally participate in the Variety of excellent and wholsom Fish which it produces, viz. Sturgeon, of whose Sounds Iceing glass, of whose Roes Caviare are made : Mullet, a delicious sweet Fish, of whose Roes or Spawn Botargo is made : Whale, Sal- mon, Trouts, Bass, Drum, Cat-fish, whose Head and glaring Eyes resemble a Cat ; it 's esteem'd a very good Fish ; it hath a sharp thorny Bone on its Back, which striltes at such as endeavour to take it : which by Sea- men is held venemous : yet I saw one of our Seamen, the back of whose Hand was pierced with it, yet no poysonous Symptoms of Inflammation or Rancor appear'd on the Wound, which quickly heal'd, that I concluded it was either false, or that of this Fish there were more kmds than one : Plaice, Eels, Crabs, Pra^vns twice as large as ours in England : Oysters of an Oblong or Oval Form ; their number inexhaustible ; a man may easily gather more a day than he can well eat in a year ; some of which are margitiferous, yielding bright round Oriental Pearl. The Tortois, more commonly call'd by our West Indians the Turtle, are of three sorts, the Hawks-Bill, whose Shell is that which we call the Turtle or Tortois Shell ; the Green Turtle, whose shell being thin is little reorarded : but its Flesh is more esteemed than the Hawks-bill Tortois : The Loggerhead Turtle, or Tortois has neither good Shell or Flesh, so is httle % 76 A COMPLETE DISCOVERY OF THE minded or regarded. They are a sort of creatures wMcli live both on Land and Water. In the day usually keep- ing the Sea, swimming on the surface of the Water, in fair Weather dehghting to expose themselves to the Sun, oftentimes falling asleep, lying, as I have seen several times, without any Motion on the Waters, till disturbed by the approach of some Ship or Boat, being quick of hearing, they dive away. In the night they often come ashore to feed and lay their Eggs in the sand, which once covered, they leave to the Influence of the Sun, which in due time produces her young ones, which dig their Passage out of the sand immediately making their way towards the Water. At this season, when they most usually come ashore, which is in April, May and June, the Seamen or Turtlers, at some convenient distance watch their opportunity, getting between them and the Sea, turn them on their Backs, from whence they are unable ever to rise, by which means the Sea- men or Turtlers sometimes turn 40 or 50 in a night, some of 2, 3, 400 weight : If they are far distant from the Harbor or Market to which they design to bring them, they kill, cutting them to pieces, which Salted they Barrel : This is the way of killing at the Caymana's, an Island lying to the Leeward of Jamaica. Turtle, Barrel'd and Salted, if well conditioned, is worth from 18 to 25 shillings the Barrel. If near their Market or Harbor they bring them in Sloops alive, and afterwards keep them in Crauls, which is a particular place of Salt Water of Depth and Room for them to swim in, pallisado'd or staked, in round above the Waters surface, where, upon occasion they take them out, and kill them, and cutthig them to pieces, sell their Flesh for two pence or three pence the pound : the Belly, which they call the Callope of the Turtle, pepper'd and STATE OF CAROLINA. 77 salted, or roasted and baked, is an excellent Dish, much esteemed by our Nation in the West Indies : the rest of the Flesh boil'd, makes as good and nourishing Broath, as the best Capon in England, especially if some of the Eggs are mixt with it ; they are some white, and others of a yellow or golden Colour, in largeness not exceed- ing a Walnut, wrapt in a thin Skin or Membrane, sweet in Taste, nomishing and wholesome : and of this pro- perty, that they never grow hard by boiling : the Liver is black, it freely opens and purges the Body : if little of it be eaten, it dies the Excrement of a deep black Colour : The Fat in Color inclines to a Sea Green ; in Taste it 's sweet and luscious, equalling, if not surpass- ing the best Marrow, if freely eaten it deeply stains the Urine of its Color : It 's of a very penetrating piercing quality, highly comended in strains and aches : Of it the Turtlers oftentimes make an Oyl, which in Lamps burns much brighter and sweeter than common Lamp or Train Oyl. In general, the Flesh is commended for a good Antiscorbutique and an Antivenerial Diet ; many in the former, and some that have been far gone in Con- sumptions, with the constant use alone of this Diet, have been thoroughly recovered and cured in 3 or 4 months. It hath 3 Hearts, by thin Pellicules only sepa- rated, which has caused some to Philosophize on its Amphibious Nature, alluding to those participating and assimulating Qualities which it has to the rest of the Universe, it swimming like a Fish, laying Eggs like a Fowl, and feeding on Grass like an Ox. This I am assured of, that after it 's cut to pieces, it retains a sensa- tion of Life three times longer than any known Creature in the Creation : Before they kill them they are laid on their Backs, where hopeless of Relief as if sensible of 78 A COMPLETE DISCOVERY OF THE their future Condition, for some hours thej mourn out their Funerals, the Tears plentifully flowing from their Eyes, accompanied with passionate sobs and sighs, in my Judgement nothing more like than such who are surrounded and overwhelmed with Troubles. Cares and Griefs, which raises in strangers both Pity and Compassion. Compleatly six hours after the Butcher has cut them up and into pieces, mangled their Bodies, I have seen the Callope when going to be seasoned, with pieces of their Flesh ready to cut into Steakes, vehe- mently contract with great Reluctancy rise against the Knife, and sometimes the whole Mass of Flesh in a visible Tremulation. and Concussion, to him who first sees it seems strange and admirable. There is farther to the Southward of Carohna, especially about the Shears and Rivers of Hispaniola and Cuba a Fish in Nature something like the former, call'd the Manacy or Sea-Cow, of an extraordinary Bigness, sometimes of 1000 pound weight : It feeds on the Banks and Shear sides on the grassy Herbage, like a Tortoise ; but that which is more wonderful of this Creature is, that she gives her Young Ones suck from her Duggs ; she is headed like a Cow, of a green Colour, her Flesh esteemed by some the most delicate in the World, sweeter than the tenderest Veal, sold at Jamaica, where it 's sometimes bought for 6d. the pound : It hath a stone in the Head wliich is a gallant Remedy against the Pains and Dolors of the Stone ; so are the Bones of its Body to provoke Urine, when pulveriz'd and exhibited in convenient Liquors. Its Skin makes excellent Whips for Horses,if prudently us'd, which are very serviceable and lasting ; with one of these Manaty strapps I have seen a Bar of Iron cut and dented : It cuts so severe STATE OF CAROLINA. 79 and deep, that by the Pubhc Authority at Jamaica, Mas- ters are forbidden and prohibited with it to strike their White Servants. There is in the mouth of their Rivers, or in the Lakes near the Sea, a Creature well known in the West Indies, call'd the Alligator or Crocodile, whose Scaly Back is impenetrible, refusing a Musquet Bullet, to pierce it, but under the Belly, that or an Arrow finds an easie Passage, to destroy it ; it lives both on Land and Water, being a voracious greedy Creature, devour- ing whatever it seizes on, Man only excepted, which on the Land it has not the courage to attacque, except when asleep or by sjirprize : In the Water it 's more dangerous ; it sometimes grows to a great length, from 16 to 20 foot, having a long mouth, beset with sharp keen Teeth ; the Body when full grown as large as a Horse, declining towards the Tail ; it 's slow in motion, and having no Joynt in the Vertebraes or Back Bone, but with its whole length is unable to turn, which ren- ders it the less mischievous; yet Nature by Instinct has given most Creatures timely caution to avoid them by their strong Musky Smell, which at a considerable distance is perceiveable, which the poor Cattle, for their own Preservation make good use of : their Flesh cuts very white ; the young ones are eatable ; the Flesh of the older smells so strong of Musk that it nauseates : their Stones at least so called, are commended for a rich, lasting perfume. Mettals or Minerals I know not of any, yet it 's sup- posed and generally believed, that the Apalatean Mountains which lie far up within the Land, yields Ore both of Gold and Silver, that the Spaniards in their running searches of this Country saw it, but had not time to open them, or at least, for the present were 80 A COMPLETE DISCOVERY OP THE unwilling to make any farther Discovery till their Mines of Peru and Mexico were exhausted, or as others, that they were politically fearful that if the Riches of the Country should be exposed, it would be an allure to encourage a Foreign Invader. Poverty preserving, Riches oftentimes the cause that Property is lost, usurped and invaded ; but whether it be this or that reason time will dis-cover. The Natives of the Country are from time unmemo- rial, ab Origine Indians, of a deep Chesnut Colour, their Hair black and straight, tied various ways, some- times oyl'd and painted, stuck through with Feathers for Ornament or Gallantry ; their Eyes black and spark- lino-, little or no Hair on their Chins, well limb'd and featured, painting their Faces with different Figures of a red or Sanguine Colour, whether for Beauty or to render themselves formidable to their Enemies I could not learn. They are excellent Hunters ; their Wea- pons the Bow and Arrow, made of a Read, pointed with sharp stones, or Fish Bones ; their Cloathing Skins of the Bear or Deer, the Skin drest after their Country Fashion. Manufactures, or Arts amongst them I have heard of none, only little Baskets, made of painted Reeds and Leather drest sometimes with black and red Chequers coloured. In Medicine, or the Nature of Simples, some have an exquisite knowledge ; and in the cure of Scorbutick, Venereal, and Malignant Distempers are admirable : In all External Diseases they suck the part affected with many Incantations, Philtres and Charms : In Amorous Intrigues they are excellent either to procure Love or Hatred : They are not very forward in Discovery of their secrets, which by long Experience are religiously transmitted and conveyed in STATE OF CAROLINA. 81 a continued Line from one Generation to another, for which those skill'd in this Faculty are held in great Veneration and Esteem. Their Religion chiefly con- sists in the Adoration of the Sun and Moon : At the Appearance of the New Moon I have observed them with open extended Arms then folded, with inclined Bodies, to make their Adorations with much Ardency and Passion : They are divided into many Divisions or Nations, Govern'd by Reguli, or Petty Princes, which our English call Cacicoes : Their Diet is of Fish, Flesh, and Fowl, with Indian Maiz or Corn ; their Drink Water, yet Lovers of the Spirits of Wine and Sugar. They have hitherto lived in good Correspon- dence and Amity with the English, who by their just and equitable Carriage have extreamly winn'd and obliged them ; Justice being exactly and impartially administred, prevents Jealousies, and Maintains between them a good Understanding, that the Neighbouring Indians are very kind, and serviceable, doing our Nation such Civilities and good Turns as lie in their Power. This Country was first discover'd by Sir Sebastian Cabott, by the order, and at the expence of King Henry VII., from which Discovery our successive Princes have held their Claim in pursuance to which in the seventeenth Year of His Majesties Reign it was granted unto his Grace George Duke of Albemarle, un- to the Right Honourable Edward Earl of Clarendon, William Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkley, Anthony Lord Ashley now Earl of Shafts-bury, to the Honoura- ble Sir George Carterett, and Sir John Colleton, Knights and Baronetts, to Sir William Berkeley Knight, with a full and plenipotentiary Power to Colonize, Enact Laws, Execute Justice, &c. The Regalia's of Premier Soverignty only reserved. The Principal place where 11 82 A COMPLETE DISCOVERY OF THE the English are now settled lies scituated on a point of Land about two Leagues from the Sea, between Ashly and Cooper Rivers, so named in Honour to the Right Honourable the Earl of Shafts-bury, a great Pa- tron to the Affairs of Carolina. The place called Charles Town, by an express Order from the- Lord Proprietors in the Year One thousand Six hundred and eighty, their Ordnance and Ammunition being removed thither from Old Charles Town, which lay about a League higher from Ashly River, both for its strength and Commerce. It's very commodiously scituated from many other Navigable Rivers that lie near it on which the Planters are seated ; by the Advantage of Creeks, which have a Communication from one great River to another ; at the Tide or Ebb the Planters may bring their Commodities to the Town as to the Common Mar- ket and Magazine both for Trade and Shipping. The Town is regularly laid out into large and capa- cious streets, which to Buildings is a great Ornament and Beauty. In it they have reserved convenient places for Building of a Church, Town House and other Pub- lick Structures, an Artillery Ground for the Exercise of their Militia, and Wharfs for the Convenience of their Trade and Shipping. At our being there was judged in the Country a 1000 or 1200 Souls ; but the great Num- bers of Families from England, Ireland, Berbadoes, Jamaica, and the Caribees, which daily Transport them- selves thither, have more than doubled that Number. The Commodities of the Country as yet proper for England, are Furrs and Cedar: For Berbadoes, Ja- maica and the Caribee Islands, Provisions, Pitch, Tarr and Clapboard, for which they have in exchange Sugar, Rumm, Melasses and Ginger, &c. such things STATE OF CAROLINA. 83 ■which are proper and requisite for the Planter to be stored with before he leaves England for his better Settlement there at his Arrival, chiefly Servants : All kind of Iron Work for the clearing of Land, pruning of Vines, for the Kitchen and for Building, Commodities proper for the Merchant to Transport thither for his Advantage. Cloathing of all kinds, both Linnen and Woollen, Hats, Stockins, Shoes ; all kind of Am- munition, Guns, Fowling-pieces, Powder, Match, Bullet, Nails, Locks and Knives ; all Haberdashers Ware : Cordage and Sails for Shipping, Spirits and Spices, viz. Cloves, Nutmegs and Cinnamon. Fi- nally, to encourage People to Transport themselves thither, the Lord Proprietors give unto all Masters and Mistresses of Families to their Children, Men-servants and Maid-servants if above Sixteen Years of age, fifty to all such under forty Acres of Land to be held for ever, annually paying a Peny an Acre to the Lord Proprietors to commence in 2 Years after it 's survey 'd. Sir, Thus in an Abstract I have given you the Draught of this excellent Country, beginning with its Name, Scituation, &c. and when first settled, regularly proceeding to the Nature of the Soil, Qua- lity of the Air, the Diseases and Longevity of its Inhabitants, the Rarity of its produce in Trees, Fruits, Roots and Herbs, Beasts, Fish, Fowl and In- sects ; the Nature and Disposition of the Indians, the Progress the English have made since their first Settlement, what Commodities they abound with, in what defective, in all which from the Truth I have never swerved nor varied: Indeed in some other 84 A COMPLETE DISCOVERY, ETC. things I might have farther enlarged and expatiated, which I shall refer to a Personal Discourse, when I have the Honour to wait upon you again ; in the mean time I am Your humble Servant, T. A. FINIS. A NEW DESCRIPTION OF THAT FERTILE AND PLEASANT WITH A BRIEF ACCOUNT OF ITS DISCOVERY AND SETTLING, AND THE GOVERNMENT THEREOF TO THIS TIME. With several Remarkable Passsages of Divine Providence during my tiTne. By JOHN ARCHDALE: Late Governor of the same. LONDON— Printed in 1707. TO THE COURTEOUS READER. I FIND myself under an Obligation to Apologize for some part of the ensuing Treatise that seems to Applaud my own Actions in Carolina ; but I desire you to consider, that a sort of Necessity draws from me this Description and Account of the Government of Carolina : And I can assure the Reader that I write not to Introduce myself again, as Governor of the same ; (yet my Opinion and Judgment is, that a Moderate, Discreet Man from England, which now yields many a one, such a one that hath not been concerned in their Broils, would be their most suitable Governor, when it shall seem proper to remove the present one) For I believe no Entreaties could move me to it; but I write to give the Country itself its true and due Praise, and to clear myself from the Malitious Aspersions of some that feared my antient Treatment of the People would revive their Affections to me, to ruin their present Designs ; for the moderate Party Politickly spreading a Report, as they thought that 1 was coming over to redress the Grievancies of the Country; they thereupon contrived an Act to Fetter my Power, by putting it out of my Power for two Years to call a New Assembly ; but no such Act being approved on here, their Fetters would have proved like Sampson' s Cords, easily broken asunder ; But this may be of great Benefit to many Readers, in Consideri-ng the mutability of humane Affairs ; That I, that had so large Powers from the Lord's Proprietors, which I entirely exercised for the Peoples Good ; should as an ungrateful requital be so Crampt, by their Power, as not to be capable to redress their Solid Grievances; For I believe, 1 may at the least truly declare, that not one Inhabitant in four, would have Signed that Excluding Act, which had the Queen declared Null and Void would have speedily ruined that Colony : For it was not the meer Mob that was against it, like that generally in the Scotland Plantations, but the most considerable Persons of the place thai removed with free Estates into those Parts ; so I shall dismiss my Reader, to the Consideration of what I have written, with this further remark of the Learned and pious Bishop of Salisbury, who in his Travels observed that the most Fertile Soile o^ Italy, under the Ecclesiastical State of Rome, was by ill Government so Decay 'd; that the Orisons Country the naturally far more Barren, yet became more Fruitful and Pleasant than the other, through the free and generous Government Administered in that State: Who in his Travels was no Disgrace to the Protestant Clergy of the Church of England, and whose Moderation hath appeared unto all Men. That the Reader may see the Moderation of the Sober, moderate Church-men and Dissenters in a free Assembly, I think good to Conclude with the Clause of a Militia Act, which runs thus; And whereas there be several Inhabitants calVd Quakers, who upon a Conscientious Principle of Religion, cannot bear Arms, and because in all other Civil Matters they have been Persons Obedient to Government, and very ready to disburse their Monies in other necessary and public Duties. Be it therefore Enacted, that all such whom the present Go- vernor John Archdale Esq.; shall judge that they refuse to bear Arms on a Conscientious Principle of Religion only shaW by a Certificate from him be Excused, A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA Before I give a particular Description of Carolina, I think good to make some general Remarks on the Di- vine Providence of the Almighty and Omniscient God, who hath so stated the various scenes of Nature, as to accomplish his Divine Will in fulfilling whatsoever stands recorded in the Holy Scriptures : Now that scene of Divine Providence which seems to be appro- priated to our Times, is the dawning Day for the Accom- plishment of various Promises, not only that Christ should be given as a Light to enlighten the Gentiles, and to he the Glory of his People Israel, which Glory is not revealed, as hinted at be Paul, Rom. 10. But again, Psal. 2. That God will give unto Christ the Heathen for his Inheritance, and the utmost Parts of the Earth for his Possession : as also, Isa. that the Earth shall be filed with the Knorvledge of God, as the Waters covers the Seas ; and Da?i. 12. that many should run too and fro, and knowledge should be increased in the Earth ; with many more Promises of the like Nature, which plainly intimates. That the Mysteries of the Kingdom of God are to be unsealed in the last Days : To the which that 88 A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. Excellent Poet Davies intimates in Queen Elizaheth!s Days, in these Words, O thou bright Morning Star, thou rising Sun, Who in these latter Days hast brought lo light, Those Mysteries that since the World begun, Lay hid in Dai'kness and eternal Night. And because in all the Grand scenes of Divine Provi- vidence, some preparative Stroakes are generally made as Preludiums to what is quickly to ensue, the Art of Printing, to beget Knowledge, hath been reserved for this last Age, as also the Compass to convey Know- ledge, as aforesaid; and the Discovery of Gunpowder hath been another Medium to subdue Millions of Peo- ple that lay under a Barbarous and Brutish State : As for Example, in Mexico, where was a Temple dedicated to their chief Idol larger than Paul's whose Walls were two Inches thick bespread or beplaister'd with Human Blood, sacrificed to their Deities or Devils : And al- though I cannot excuse the Barbarity or Cruelty of the Spaniards XowdiidiS them, yet, as on God's part, it was just- ly brought upon them, who thereby gave them their own Blood to drink, in lieu of what they had most barba- rously shed of their Neighbours. And indeed. Provi- dence seemed wholly to design this Bloody Work for the Spanish Nation, and not for the English, who in their Natures, are not so Cruel as the other ; witness the Inquisition, its Cruelty being most established in Spain. And, courteous Readers, I shall give you some farther Eminent Remark hereupon, and especially in the first Settlement of Carolina, where the Hand of God was eminently seen in thining the Indians, to make room for the English. As for Example in Carolina, in which were seated two Potent Nations, called the Wes- A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. 89 toes, and SarannaJi, which contained many Thousands, who broke out into an unusual Civil War, and thereby reduced themselves into a small Number, and the Wes- toes, the more Crael oi the two, were at the last forced quite out of that Province, and the Sarannahs continued good Friends and useful Neighbours to the English. But again, it at other times pleased Almighty God to send unusual Sicknesses amongst them, as the Small- pox, &c. to lessen their Numbers ; so that the English, in Comparison to the Spaniard, have but little Indian Blood to answer for. Now the English at first settling in small Numbers, there seemed a necessity of thining the barbarous Indian Nations ; and therefore since our Cruelty is not the Instrument thereof, it pleases God to send, as I may say, an Assyrian Angel to do it himself Yet will I not totally excuse the English, as being wholly clear of the Blood of the Indians in some Respects, which I at present pass over. But surely we are all much to blame, in being so negligent of executing the proper Means for their Soul's Salvation, which being a gradual Work, the introducing a Civilized State would be a good and stable Preparatory for the Gospel State; even as the Divine Hand of Providence prepared us by the Romans, as all Historians mention that relate to us. I shall farther add one late more immediate Example of God's more immediate Hand, in making a Consump- tion upon some Indian Nations in North Carolina, and that was in my time at the River Pernlicoe, and some Nations adjoyning : This is a late Settlement, began about eight Years since. When I was in the North about eleven Years since, I was told then of a great Mortality that fell upon the Pernlicoe Indians ; as also, that a Nation of Indians called the Coranine, a bloody and barbarous People, were most of them out off by a 12 90 A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. neighbouring Nation : Upon which I said, that it seem- ed to me as if God had an Intention speedily to plant an English Settlement thereabouts ; which accordingly fell out in two or three Years, although at that time not one Family was there. I shall make one more general Re- mark, before I come more particularly to treat of Caro- lina : and that is, in short, to give an Account how this vast Continent of America was discovered, that lay hid for many Ages. The Reader may reasonably guess, that before the Knowledge of the Compass, Navigation was very imperfect, as also the Knowledge of the Globe ; yea, so Ignorant was former Ages that one Vigilius, a Gentleman of Italy, was adjudged a Heretick, for affirm- ing Antipodes ; so that the Providential seeming Casu- alty of Human Affairs, appeared rather to make the Discovery, than any premeditated Skill or Art of Man. For, according to the best Accounts, a certain Spanish Colonel sailing into the West Ocean towards the Isles of the Canaries, by a forcible continued Easterly Wind, the Vessel was drove upon the American Coast ; but being ill provided for such a Voyage, by Hunger and Hardship all died save the Pilot and three or four more ; who afterwards returning back, came to the Maderaes, and after that died at the House of one Christopher Colon or Columbus, born in the Territory of Genoe ; and the said Pilot left him his Maps and Cards of his Voyage ; and he himself having some Skill in Navigation, was much affected with the Relation, and was very desirous to procure the same, but wanting of Wealth to get Ship- ping, and Protection of some European King to secure the Riches he should come to possess, he first made an Essay by his Brother Barthar Colon upon Henry Vllth of England, at that time a Wealthy Prince ; but he rejected the same as a Fantastical Matter, as the Discoveries A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. 91 both of Nature and Grace are at the first looked upon bj most; for the Beginning of the Reformation quickly succeeding this grand Discovery of the New World, was as lightly esteemed at first in the Spiritual Appear- ance of it. But Colon or Columbus, not wholly daunted at the first Repulse, was introduced into the Favour of the King and Queen of Spain, about Anno 1490, the same Year that the Moors lost Granada, their principal Hold at that time in Spain ; and then he was furnished with three Ships, and departed for the Indies in the Kalends of September, 1491, and fell in first with the Canaries, not long before discovered, Anno, 1405. in- habited by savage and wild People ; he sailed thence 33 Days, and discovering no Land, his Men mutined, and designed to cast him into the Sea ; but he v/ith gentle Words and large Promises, appeased their Fury, and putting them off some few Days, he discovered Land, so long looked for ; and so by Degrees settled the same, as Historians at large declare. Nov/, candid Readers, I have introduced you into the general Discovery and Spanish Settlement in Amer- ica; I shall now proceed to show unto you the Occasion of the Settlement of Carolina, that lies in the very Heart of America. I have hinted how Henry the VHth having lost the Opportunity of possessing the Spanish Mines of Mexico, the Fame of which raised up the Spirit of the said Henry to get some share of this American Continent ; he therefore about Anno 1500, furnished Sr. Sebastian Cabot with Shipping, who was born at Bristol, though his Father was a Venetian, to make a farther Disco- very, who fell upon the Coast of Florida, and having sailed along the Continent a considerable way North- East, returned again, but made no Settlement that 92 A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. time. And although the English were the first Dis- coverers of this Noble and Fertile Tract of Land, from the Latitade of 25 to 36 J; yet was no Colony planted in it, till several of the English Nobility stir'd up with a pious Zeal, to propagate the Christian Religion ; and with a Heroick Spirit, to enlarge the Dominion of the Crown of England, procured a large and ample Patent, with extraordinary Privileges both for themselves, and the People that would Plant and Inhabit them, as ap- pears by the Patent of Cha. II. unto George Duke of Albermarle, Echv. E. of Clarendon, W. Earl of Craven, John Lord Berkleij, Anthony Lord Ashley, now E. of Shaftshury, Sir George Cartwright, after that Lord Cartrvright, and Sir John Colleton Knight and Baronet, who were thereby created the true and absolute Lords and Proprietors of the Province of Carolina, and the same to be held in Capite of the Crown of England, to Them, their Heirs, and Assigns for ever; which said Province begins at the Latitude of 29 Degrees, and reaches to the Latitude of 36j North Latitude ; and the said Province is to enjoy all the Privileges and Liber- ties that the Bishop of Durham, hath or ought to have. These aforesaid Lords therefore enter'd into a joynt Stock, and fitted out Ships on their own proper Charg- es, to transport People and Cattle thither, to the value of about 12000 Pounds, besides several Thousands laid out by single Proprietors, to advance the Colony ; and all their Rents and Incomes have since the Beginning been also expended in public Services. I shall now come to the particular Description of the Country itself, and that not by a bare Report, but as an Eye Witness. I have hinted how Sir Selastian Cabot, at the Charge o( Henry Vllth, first discovered that part of the Continent which is called Florida, which begins A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. 93 at Cape Florida, in the Latitude of about 25, and runs North East to 3 6 J. Now Carolina, only is its Northern Part, viz: from 29 Degrees to 36 J, and is indeed the very Center of the habitable Part of the Northern Hemi- sphere ; for taking it to be Habitable from the Equinoc- tial to 64 Degrees, the Centre of Carolina lies in about 32, which is about the Middle of 64, lying parallel with the Land of Canaan, and may be called the Temperate Zone comparatively, as not being pestered with the violent Heats of the more Southern Colonies, or the extream and violent Colds of the more Northern Settle- ments. Its Production doth answer the Title of Florida, quia regio est Florida, being indeed a most Fertile and flourishing Region, every thing generally growing there, that will grow in any Parts of Europe, there being already many sorts of Fruits, as Apples, Pears, Apri- cocks, Nectarines, &c. and they that once tast of them, will for the future despise the watry and washee Tast of them here in England ; yet doth their Plenty make them the Food of the Swine of their Country; for from a Stone in 4 or 5 Years they come to be bearing Trees of a considerable Bigness ; likewise all sorts of Grain, as Weat, Barly, Peas, &c. and I have measured some Wheat Ears 7 or 8 of my Inches long. It produces also Rice the best of the known World, being a Com- modity for Returns home; as also Pitch, Tar, Buck, Dear, Bear-Skins, and Furs, though the last not so good as the Northern ones : And it hath already such Plenty of Provisions, as Beef, Pork, &c. that it furnishes in a great measure, Barhadoes, Jamaica, <^c. The Natives are somewhat Tawny, occasioned, in a great measure, by Oyling their Skins, and by the naked Raies of the Sun: They are generally very streight Bodied, and Comely in person, and quick of Apprehension; and I 94 A DESCRIPTION OF CABOLINA. believe, if managed discreetly, may many of them, in a few Years, become Civilized, and then very capable of the Gospel of Christ. The Indians are great Hunters, and thereby not only serviceable to kill Dear, &c. for to procure Skins for Trade with us, but those that live in Country Plantations procure of them the whole Dear's Flesh, and will bring it many Miles for the Value of about six Pence, and a wild Turky of 40 Pound, for the Value of two Pence Engl. Value. There is also vast Quanti- ties or Numbers of wild Ducks, Geese, Teal, and ex- ceeding Plenty of Fish, &c. and that which makes Pro- visions so cheap, is the shortness of the Winter, where they need not to mowe for Winter Fodder, and so can employ their Hands in raising other Commodities as aforesaid. It is a Pity they should be farther thined with Civil Quarrels, being their Service is in all Re- spects so necessary : And indeed I myself their late Govemour, prevented the Ruin and Destruction of two small Nations. The Manner of it was thus ; Two Indians in drinking Rum Quarrelled, and the one of these presently kill'd the other ; his Wife being by, immediately, with a Knife, smote off his Testicles, so as they hung only by a Skin : He was pursued by my Order, I happening to be then that way, being about 16 Miles from Town, and was taken in a Swamp, and immediately sent to Custody mto Cliarles Toum; and the Nation to whom the slain Indian belonged unto, was acquainted with it, whose King, &c. came to the Gover- nour, and desired Justice on that Indian; some of the Indian's Friends would have brought him off, as is usual ; But nothing but his Life would satisfie that Nation, so he was ordered to be shot by the Kinsman of the mur- thered Indian. Before he went to Execution, the hidian King to whom he belonged, told hini, that since he was A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. 95 to die, he would have him to die Kke a Man : and farther he said, I have often forwam'd you of Rum, and now 3^ou must lose your Life for not taking my Council ; I hope it will be a warning* to others. — When he came to the Tree, he desired not to be tyed to it, but to stand loose, for, said he, I will not budge or stir when he shoots me ; so he was shot in the Head, and immedi- ately died. Now the Manner of the Indians in such Cases, is to War one Nation against the other to revenge any Blood-shed; and being ordered Satisfaction this way, no war ensued. The Soil of Carolina near the Sea is of a Sandy Mould, appearing ten times more Barren than it proves to be : Yea, there is vast Quantities of Vines in many Parts on the Sea Shore, bearing multitude of Grapes, where one would wonder they should get Nourishment. But farther distant up in the Country, the Land is more mixed with a blackish Mould, and its Foundation gene- rally Clay, good for Bricks, it is beautified with odorife- rous and fragrant Woods, pleasantly green all the year; as the Pine, Cedar, and Cypress, insomuch, that out of Charles-Town for three or four Miles, called the Broad- way, is so dehghtful a Road^ and Walk of a great breadth, so pleasantly Green, that I believe no Prince in Europe, by all their Art, can make so pleasant a Sight for the whole Year; in short, its natural Fertility and easy Manurement, is apt to make the People incline to Sloth ; for should they be as industrious as the Northern Colonies, Riches would flow in upon them : And I am satisfied, that .a Person with 500/. discreetly laid out in. Old England, and again prudently managed in Carolina, shall in a few Years hve in as much Plentry, yea more, * Now Meeting Street. 96 A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. than a Man of 300/. a Year in England; and if he con- tinue careful, not Covetous, shall increase to great Wealth as many there already are Witnesses, and many more might have been, if Luxury and Intemperance had not ended their Days. As to the Air, it is serene and ex- ceeding pleasant, and very healthy in its natural Tem- perament, as the first Planters experienced, seldom hav- ing any raging Sickness but what has been brought from the Southern Colonies, by Vessels coming to the Town, as the late Sickness may intimate ; to the which may be added the Intemperance of too many : What may pro- perly belong to the Country, is to have some gentle touches of the Agues and Feavers in Julij and August, especially to New-comers. It hath a Winter Season to beget a new Spring, and thereby the Air is made more suitable to our Temperament. I was there, at tv/ice, five Years, and had no Sickness, but what once I got by a careless violent Cold: And indeed, by my Observa- tion, I did perceive that the Feaver and Agues were generally gotten by carelessness in their Cloathing, or Intemperance as aforesaid. What I write is not to encourage any to depend upon Natural Causes, but prudently to use them with an eye to God, the Great Lord of the Universe and Disposer of all Humane Affairs ; yet hath he justly and wisely decreed, that such as every one sows, such shall he reap. Carolina also abounds with many Rivers, now found to be more navigable than was at first believed; and it was prudently contrived, not to settle at the first, on the most Navigable, but on Ashleij and Cooper River, whose Entrance is not so bold as others, nor having so much Water; so that the Enemy and Pirates, &c. have been dishearten'd from disturbing the Settlement until this Year where they were repuls'd with the loss of about A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. 97 Three Hundred Men. The New Settlers have now great Advantage over the first Planters, being they can be furnished with Stocks of Cattle and Corn, &c. at reasonable Rates : As also, they have an Advantage in seating a new River with Indians at Peace with them, and the choice of the best Land; And I understand two New Rivers are about seating one in the South, the other in the North; and if it please God that the Union succeed with Scotland, the principal place in Carolina, call'd Port-Royal may be seated with English and Scots in a considerable Body, because 't is a bold Port, and also a Frontier upon the Spaniard at Augustine, which is but a weak Settlement, about 200 Miles to the South West of it. The Scots did about 20 Years since, begin a Settlement with about 10 Families, but were disposs'd by the Spaniards. O how might the Scots, that go now as Switzers to serve Foreign Nations, how might they, I say, strengthen our American Colonies, and increase the Trade of Great Britain, and enrich themselves both at Home and Abroad. I could plainly demonstrate what a great Advantage Carolina is to the Trade of England, by consuming our Commodities from Home thither, and by bringing great Duties to the Crown, by importing Goods or Commodities thence : For Charles To7vn Trades near 1000 Miles into the Continent; but to enlarge thereupon, would too much enlarge this Treatise : But notwithstanding all the Discouragements it hath met withal, which are many, yet 17 Ships this Year, came laden from Carolina with Rice, Skins, Pitch and Tar, &c. in the Virginia Fleet, besides seve- ral straggling ones : And indeed London would be much too big, if it were only the Metropolis of England, if it were not also the Metropolis of America. I wish I could write as large in the Propagation of the Christian Reli- 13 98 A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. gion amongst the Natives, but the Gospel Spirit is not yet so gloriously arisen, as to seek them more than theirs, as Paul intimates : Yet I believe, that in time Trade may be a means, to introduce the Gospel both in the West and East Indies, with some other Discoveries that are a breaking forth in Nature, as the Time and Season for it ripens. And, Christian Reader, since I am fallen upon this Subject v^^hich is one great Branch of the Patent, as hinted before, M^hich was to propagate the Gospel of Christ; I doubt there hath been a great defect therein, so shall give a brief Essay to answer that pious Clause aforesaid. And because the Patent is granted for Propagating the Gospel ; and the most peculiar Obligation conse- quentially thereby lies on those of the church of Eng- land : I shall in the first place give my advice to them on the Indians behalf: I do therefore adjudge it reasonable and just that a certain Portion of Land be set apart for that use, to be added to proportionable Income from the Society ad Propagmulum fidem, to be prudently adminis- tered to Missionaries who have Zeal, Courage and Fidelity for such a Work ; and that the Government, on no pretence of their Service in the Plantations, divert them from their Commissionated Service ; for if so, a lazy Spirit will quickly lay hold on them, and Flesh and Blood will plead for ease ; for Hardships and Perils will attend them : Wherefore, as Christ said, 'T is prudent first to count the Cost before they enter into the Work. In the next place, I advice, that such Missionaries be well skilFd in Chymistry, and some na- tural Genius to seek the Virtues of Herbs, Metts and Minerals, &c. and the prudent Conduct of such Skill, might introduce them into a good Opinion with the A DESCRIPTION OP CAROLINA. 99 Indians ; and let them xmderstand we were once such as themselves, but were by a Noble Heroick Nation reduc'd into a Civiliz'd State ; and then had the Gospel preach'd to us by Just and Holy Men who sought our salvation with the hazard of their Lives, &cc. Let them have sent with them (and if not far from the English) some English Children, to introduce familiarity with the Indian Children, that so they may be brought to learn Letters, &c. I remember I have read in History of a Welsh Prince, who advised his Sons, ready to Quarrel about the Division of his poor and barren Lands, that they should sail to the Westward, where they would meet better Land, and Territories large enough for all their Posterities. Now I may apply this spiritually ; If Christian Ma- gistrates and Ministers would forsake their Quarrels for poor Trifles and barren Opinions, and encourage each other to plant substantial practical Truths, they may now sail East or West, and meet with people to make a plentiful harvest on, both in a Temporal an Spiritual respect, which should redound more to their Glory and Advantage, than all the Unchristian Quarrels and Practices to promote unfruitful Doctrines that are computed to have shed more Christian Blood than all the Heathenish Ten Persecutions. I hope the Reader will not think this mixture of Spirituals with Temporals improper or impertinent, since the original Design of the Patent was the Promotion of both. I shall next proceed to treat of the Government, as granted by King Charles H. to the Eight Lords Proprie- tors aforesaid, who again by common consent, center'd that Power in Four of them, viz, in a Palatine of their own election, and Three more who were impower'd to 100 A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. execute the whole Powers of the Charter, and is call'd a Palatines Court ; their Deputies in Carolina executing^ the same, as from their Principals they are directed : For each Proprietor hath his Deputy there. The Char- ter generally as in other Charters, agrees in Royal Privileges and Powers ; but especially at that time it had an Over-plus Power to grant Liberty of Con- science, altho' at Home was a hot persecuting Time ; as also a Power to create a nobility; yet not to have the same Titles as here in England, and therefore they are there by Patent under the Great Seal of the Provinces, called Landgraves and Cassocks, in lieu of Earls and Lords : and are by their Titles to sit with the Lords Proprietors, Deputies, and together make an Upper-House and Lower-House, being elected by the People ; and these Landgraves are to have four Ba- ronies annex'd to their Dignities, of 6000 Acres each Barony ; and the Cassocks two Baronies, of 3000 each; and not to be separated away by sale of any part ; only they have power to let out a third part for three Lives, for to raise Portions for younger children. And many Dissenters went over, Men of Estates, as also many whom the variety of Fortune had engaged to seek their Fortunes, in hopes of better success in this New World : And truly such as better improved theirnew Stock of Wit, generally had no cause to repent of their Transplantation into this Fertile and pleasant Land ; Yet had they at first many Difficulties and dangers to cope withal, and therefore the most desperate Fortunes first ventured over to break the Ice, which being generally the Ill- livers of the pretended Church-men, altho' the Proprie- tors commissionated one Colonel West their Governour, a moderate, just, pious and valiant person ; yet having a Council of the loose principled Men, \\\ej grew very unruly, that they had like to have Ruin'd the Colony, A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. 101 by Abusing the Indians, whom in prudence they ought to have obhged in the highest degree, and so brought an Indian War on the Country, hke that in the first plant- ing of Virginia, in which several were cut off; but the Governour by his Manly prudence, at last, extinguish'd the same in a great measure, and so left Matters a little better settled to Governour Jos. Morton, in whose time General Blake's Brother, with many Dissenters came to Carolina; which Blake being a wise and prudent per- son, of an heroick temper of Spirit, strengthen'd the Hands of sober inclined People, and kept under the First Loose and Extravagant Spirit; but not being able to extin- guish it, it broke out and got head in the Government of James Colleton oiBarhadoes, and Sir Peter Colleton's Bro- ther : And this Party grew so strong among the Common People, that they chose Members to oppose whatsoever the Governour requested; insomuch that they would not settle the Militia Act, tho' their own security (in a Natural way) depended on it. And the grounds of their farther strength was by reason of the Discontent the People lay under about the Tenure of their Lands, and payment of their Quietrance which was afterwards rec- tified by me. After Collet07i succeeded one Smyth, a wise, sober and moderate and well-living Man, who grew so uneasy in the Government, by reason that he could not satisfy the People in their Demands, that he writ over An. 1694, " That it was impossible to settle the Country, except a Proprietor himself was ' sent over with full power to Heal their Grievances, &c." And now let the Reader consider, that the ensuing Account hath been for several Years supprest by me, least I should thereby seem to exalt my own Actions; but there is now at this Juncture some more than ordinary Cause so to pubhsh the same as follows : For the Pro- prietors took Governour SmijtNs Letter under Consi- 102 A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. deration ; and the Lord Ashly was pitch'd upon by all the Lords who was then in the Country, a person every way qualified for so good a Work ; who desired to be excused, because his Father's Affairs lay upon his Hands ; upon which Account I was then pitch'd upon, and intrusted with large and Ample powers ; and when I arriv'd, I found all Matters in great Confusion, and every faction apply'd themselves to me in hopes of Relief; I appeased them with kind and gentle Words, and so soon as possible call'd an Assembly to whom I spoke as follows : Friends and Representatives of the People. The Occasion of my coming hither I think good to acquaint you withal at this time, that so you may the better judge of the Proprietors and my own Intentions in this my Undertaking. There came various Letters from Carolina^ signifying the great Discontent and Division the People lay under ; but especially one dated presently after Sir Peter Colleton^ s Death ; wherein it was intimated, That except a Proprietor himself came over, it was impossible to recon- cile the Matter, so the Lord Ashly was nominated, but his Affairs not per- mitting, the Matter was moved to me ; and after a very mature Delibera- tion, and by the Encouragements of several CaroZmians then in England my Going was concluded on ; and they have endued with a consider- able Power of Trust, and I hope I shall faithfully and impartially answer their Expectations : And I believe I may appeal to your Serious Ra- tional Observations, whether I have not already so allay'd your Heats, as that the distinguishing Titles thereof are so much wither d away ; and I hope this Meeting with you, will wholly extinguish them, so that a solid Settlement of this hopeful Colony will ensue, and by so doing, your Posterity will bless God for so Happy a Conjunction; and the Proprietors will not repent of this Great Trust reposed in me, nor myself repine at the many Dangers and Hardships I have undergone to my arrival hither : And now you have heard of the P roprietors Intention of sending me hither, I doubt not but the Peoples Intentions of Choosing you were much of the same nature; I advise you therefore, to proceed soberly and mildly in this weighty Concern ; and I question not but we shall answer you in all Things that are reasonable and honourable for A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. 103 us to do : And now Friends, I have given you the reason of my Coming, I shall give you the Reasons of my calling you so soon, which was the consideration of my own Mortality, and that such a considerable Trust might not expire useless to you ; for my Commission is recorded to be no President of future Governours : as also a late Petition of many of the Inhabitants of this Colony : I hope the consideration hereof will quicken and direct you into a speedy conclusion of what the People may reasonably expect from you ; and I hope the God of Peace will prosper your Counsels herein. The Assembly reply ; To the Right Honourable John Archdale, Esq. Governour of Carolina. May it please your Honour, We heartily thank Almighty God for your Honours Safe Arrival in this Place, after so many Difficulties and Dangers, mention'd in your Honours most acceptable Speech ; and we return your Honour our most sincere and hearty Thanks for the Progress your Honour has already made since your Arrival towards the Settlement of this Place ; but our most particular Thanks again are for your candid Expressions, and the good Favour and great Kindness shewn to the People of this Place ; and do assure your Honour, That we on our Parts, will heartily endeavour to give our utmost Assistance to the attaining your so much desired Wish, the perfect Settlement of this Place, which will redound to the Honour of the Lords Proprietors and the Happiness of the People. But, Courteous Readers, after this fair Blossomin Season to produce Peace and Tranquility to the Coun- try, some endeavour'd to sow Seed of Contention, thereby to nip the same ; insomuch that they sat six Weeks under Civil Broils and Heats ; but at length re- collecting their Minds into a cooler Frame of Spirit, my Patience was a great means to overcome them; so that in the conclusion all Matters ended amicably, as the Address intimates. 104 A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. The Humble Address and Recognition of Thanks by the Commons assem^bled in Charles-Town. To the Right Honourable the True and Absolute Lord's Proprietors ; and to the Right Honourable John Archdale, Esq. ; Go- vernour of Carolina. Right Honourable, We the Representatives of the Free-men of South Carolina, being pro- foundly sensible of your most gracious Inclinations, Condescensions and Honours in Commission ating and Investing the Right Honourable John Archdale Esq. ; Governour, with such large and ample Powers for the encouragement of us the Inhabitants of this your Colony, which was so highly necessary conducing to the Peopling, Settlmg and Safety thereof^ most humbly Recognize, and most sincerely and cordially thank your Lordships for the same, and for the Remission of some Arrears of Rents, the undeniable manifestation of your Honours Parental care of us, living in this your Colony : And we the Commons now, assembled, no less sensible of the prudent, industrious and indefatigable Care and Management of the said Powers by the Right Honourable John Arch- dale Esq. ; do in most humble manner acknowledge the same ; and that we doubt not but that the Fruits thereof will be the Peace, Welfare, and Tranquility, Plenty, Prosperity and Safety of this Colony and the Peo- ple therein ; For the Acts of grace you have so seasonably condescended unto, have removed all former Doubts, Jealousies, and Discourage- ments of us the People; and hath laid a firm and sure Foundation on which may be erected a most glorious Superstructure to the Honour of the Lords Proprietors and you our Governour, which we do, and for- ever shall be obliged most heartily to own as the Production of the Wisdom, Discretion, Patience and Labour of the Honourable John Archdale, Esq. ; our Governour ; of whom we the Commons request, to return this our Recognition of Thanks to your Lordships ; and we shall humbly pray, &c. Jonathan Amery, ^Speaker. A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. 105 But it may be qaeried by the Reader, But what was the Effect of all this ? To the which I answer, That the Fame hereof quickly spread itself to all the American Plantations, as several Letters I receiv'd intimated ; among which I shall mention one from New-England, from a single person of Note there, on the behalf of a Number of People, and is as follows, bearing Date from Ipswich, 26th Jtme, 1696. Great Sir, ' I had not thus boldly intruded my self in this man- ner, or been the least Interruption to your public Cares, but that I am commanded to do this Service for a con- siderable Number of Householders, that purpose (with the Favour of God's Providence, and your Honours Countenance) to Transport themselves into South Caro- lina: For we having heard the Fame of South Caro- lina, as it now stands Circumstanced with the honour of a true English Government, with Virtuous and Dis- creet Men Ministers in it, who now design the promot- ing of the Gospel for the increase of Virtue amongst the Inhabitants, as well as outward Trade and Business ; and considering, that the well Peopling of that Southern Colony of the English Government or Monarchy may, with God's blessing, be a Bulwark (a) to all the Northern Parts, and a Means to gain all the Lands to Cape Florida (which are ours by the first Discovery of Sir Sebastian Cabot, at the Charges of K. Henry VII, to the Crown of England; and being credibly inform'd of the Soil and Climate, promise, that all adventurers, (a) It is remarkable that the French Landed at Sewee, where many of New-England Men were planted, and beat oiF the Fi-ench, and killed many of them, and this was Ten Years after this Letter. 14 106 A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. with the Favour of God, shall reap Recompence as to Temporal Blessmgs. ' Sir, These and such like Reasons have encouraged and produced the aforesaid Resolutions : And farther, Sir, your great Character doth embolden us, for it is such as may be said, without Flattery, as was said of Titus Vespasian, that noble Roman, Ad gratificandum assiduus Notura fuit : So praying for blessings upon your honourable Person, Concerns and Province, I rest, &c.' Now that the Reader may plainly discern, that the Almighty and Omnicient God, takes cognizance of Hu- man Affairs, and directs them by a wise and prudent Chain of Causes, I shall relate some remarkable Pas- sages that happened quickly after that I entered upon the Government, which was the 17th of August, 1695. There is a Nation of Indians call'd the Yammasees, who formerly liv'd under the Spanish Government, but now live under the English, about 80 Miles from Charles- Town. Some of these hidians going a Hunthig, about 200 miles to the Southward, met with some Spanish Indians that lived about Sancta Maria, not far from Augustine, the Seat of the Spanish Government; and taking them Prisoners, brought them Home, designing to sell them for Slaves to Barbadoes or Jamaica as was usual ; but I understanding thereof, sent for their King, and ordered him to bring these Indians with him to Charles- Town, which accordingly he did: There were three Men and one Woman ; they could speak Spanish, and I had a Jew for an Interpreter, so upon examina- tion I found they profess'd the Christian Religion as the Papists do ; upon which I thought in a most peculiar manner, they ought to be freed from Slavery ; and thereupon order'd the King to carry them to AugustiTiCj A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. 107 to the Spanish Govern our with a Letter, desiring an Answer relating to the receit of them; who having receiv'd them; sent me the following Letter: So far as relates to this Affair, I copy it forth : Sir, 'I have receiv'd your Letter with the four Indians, three Men and one Woman, being the same that were taken from a Town of my Jurisdiction ; and I do promise, If ever it lies in my power to manifest a reci- procal Kindness, I shall gratefully do the same ; and shall always keep and observe a good Correspondence and Friendship with you, as our Soveraigns at home, being in strict Alliance and Amity expect from us, &c.' After this he sends over an Indian civilized King, with a fresh return of Thanks, but complains of Mis- chief done to his Indians by some of our hidians ; to the which I answered, 'That I knew nothing before, and did not approve of it; and found, on Enquiry, that the Indians call'd the Apalachicoloes had kill'd three Church- cates, and were conducted by White men ; but I have taken care for the future, by sending an Express to command them, that they do not commit any Acts of Hostility on any of your Indians, and do expect there be given the like orders to your Vassals : And surely you cannot be ignorant of the Temper of the Indians as well as myself, how hard a matter it is to keep them from taking Revenge for any injuries received, to the third and fourth Generation ; making personal Murders oftentimes National Quarrels ; notwithstanding which, I hope to prevent it for the future, being that they live in great Obedience to our Government ; but if they should happen to do any small Mischief to each other, I desire you not to send any more White Persons ]08 aVdescription of Carolina. amongst them, least you thereby make the Quarrel National. I do assure you that nothing shall be want- ing on my part to maintain a good Amity and Friend- ship with 3^ou, and I doubt not of the same on your part: So wishing you health and long Life; 'I am 'your assured Friend Jo. Arclidale. Now to show the Providence of God in the Affair of transmitting the Indians back, as I intimated before, it happened that some few Months after that an English Vessel from Jamaica, bound to Carolina, was Cast- away to the Southward of Augusti?ie amongst barbarous Indians, w^ho in a wonderful manner were preserv'd from being murdered by them, so that they came at last to Augustine; and when the Spanish Governour heard of it he sent them all thing's necessary, retaliatino^ my Kindness in a peculiar manner. Two of these were call'd Robert Barrow and Edward Wardell, pub- lic Friends, Men of great Zeal, Piety and Integrity. Another eminent Remark of Divine Providence was as follows : One Colonel Bull of the Council, trading wdth some Northern Indians near Cape Fear, told me that those Indians desired to come under the English Government ; the Reason of it was this ; some of our Neicrhbourincr Indians had killed and taken Prisoners some of the Cape Fear Indians, and sold them for Slaves; and complaining to the Traders, they told them, that if they came under the English Government the other Indians durst not touch them : So they came, and I told them that I had heard of their barbarous Cruelty on Men Cast-away on their Coast; I therefore now. expected a Civil Usage from them, to any that A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. 109 should unhappily be Cast-away on their Coast ; which they promised, and faithfully perform'd, as follows. For about Six Weeks after a Vessel coming from New-England with 52 Passangers, was Cast-away at Cape Fear, who finding that it was a Place of savage Indians, despaired of their Lives ; but being willing to preserve Life as long as they could, they Trench'd themselves in, and took some provisions with them : The Indians quickly came down, and with Signs of Friendship, laying their Hands on their Breasts, invited them out, and shew'd them Fish and Corn : But they, not willing to trust them, kept still in their Retrench- ment till Famine began to creep on, and then, like the Samaritan Lepers, in the 2 Kings, vii. Chap, who being like to perish with Famine, ventured to go to the Host that beseiged Samaria, as at large is there related : So these being ready to starve, some few ventured out to the Indians, who received them kindly and furnish'd them with Provisions for the rest, who thereby being embolden'd, came all forth, and were by the King at his Town well treated ; and four or five of them came to Town, and I procured a Vessel to fetch them to Charles- Town, which is about 100 Miles from thence, and all €ame safe but one Child that died. But now I shall wind up and conclude the Scene of my Government^ having settled the Country ; I returned for England, being not sent for Home, and left one Blake Governour, who became a Proprietor, and continued to manage Matters to the general satisfaction of the Country for about four or five Years, but then dying, the Lords De- puties chose one Capt. More for Governour, until the Lords should Commissionate one from England. In his time began the War with France and Spain ; and being a Man of an active spirit, and hoping to advance 110 A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. his Fortune by an Exploit against Augustine, without any Orders from Engla?id; he proposed his Mind to an Assembly, who condescending- thereunto, he march'd against Augustine, took the Town, the Inhabitants, with their Substance, flying into the Castle, and they having no Mortars could not bring them to yield ; but the Be- sieged sending to the Havanah, a Spanish Town on Cuba, procured 4 or 5 small Men of War, who came to their Relief before Major Daniel could come from Ja- maica, who was by Govemour More sent thither for Mortars ; and so More was forc'd to break off the Siege, and return to Charles- Town; which vast expence upon such an Infant Colony, was ready to make a Mutiny among the People ; for many Vessels had been press'd to that Service, which being burned by the Governour's Order, because they should not fall into the Spafiiards Hands, the Masters demanded Satisfaction; and an As- sembly being call'd, great Debates and Divisions arose, which, like a Flame, grew greater and greater : In the midst of which, Sir Nath. Johnson's Commission came for to be Governour, who by a Chimical Wit, Zeal and Art, transmuted or turn'd this Civil Difference into a Religious Controversy ; and so setting up a Standard for those call'd the High-Church, ventured at all to ex- clude all the Dissenters out of the Assembly, as being those principally that were for a strict Examination into the Grounds and Causes of the Miscarriage of the Augus- tine Expedition; which was, after great Complaints of undue Elections, and by the great Subtilty and Activity of the Governing Party, carry'd by one Man, to exclude the Dissenters by a more severe and rigid Exclusion, than the Occasional Bill design'd here m England, to the which I refer the Reader; and was afterwards, by the general Complaint of that Party to the House of Lords^ A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. Ill adjudged so severe and illegal, as to cause an Address to the Queen, which she was pleased to accept, and to command the Lord's Proprietors not to suffer the same to be further put in execution, and declared the same Law void and null; as also an Act to establish the Church of England there, and a Maintenance for the same ; which, notwithstanding its splendid gloss, savour'd so much of a persecuting Spirit, and of a haughty Do- minion over the Clergy it self, that it was declared void and null by the Queen's gracious and prudent Command to the Lord's Proprietors ; which I hope will so far allay and cool that fiery Spirit in the Government, as to make room for a more peaceable and heahng Spirit, when any one not concerned in the Broils arrives, Commissionated for that End and Purpose : And indeed they have been fairly alarum'd by the late Assault upon them by the French and Sponiards : in which affair Sir Nath. John- son, as a Souldier, behaved himself with great Courage and Prudence ; but that is not a sufficient Qualification to reconcile intestine Heats and Broils, which, like a Canlier, will enfeeble the vital Spirit of that Colony; for the united strength of those term'd the High-Church and Dissenters, are little enough to secure the same : And beside, the immediate Hand of God by the late Pestilential Feaver, is not only a sign of His Displea- sure against their Unchristian Broils, but it hath thereby so weakened and thined the People, that it seems im- possible for the High-Church to be a sufficient strength to support that Colony, it being the Southern Bulwark of our American Colonies on that vast Continent. It is stupendious to consider, how passionate and pre- posterous Zeal, not only vails but stupffies, oftentimes, the Rational Powers : For cannot Dissenters Kill Wolves and Bears, &c. as well as Church-men ; as also Fell Trees 112 ■ A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. and Clear Ground for Plantations, and be as capable of defending the same generally as well as the other. Surely Pennsijlvania can bear witness to what I write ; and Carolina falls in no way short of it in its Natural Produc- tion to the industrious Planter : But our late Accounts intimate the Repeal of the two former Laws, which may be a preparatory Stroak, if discreetly managed, to allay their Annimosities. I would not be supposed to justify every step of the Dissenters which they made in these Broils, being their first Agent seem'd not a Person suita- bly qualified to Represent their State here, not that he wanted Wit but Temper, which is a necessary Qualifi- cation in Persons in that Employ; But it is not my Business to Open the Sore, but to Heal it, if possible ; and now we are like to have some considerable Num- bers of Scotch Britains, Men generally Ingenious and In- dustrious, who are like to disperse themselves into our American Colonies, who are a People generally zealous for Liberty and Property, and will by no Perswasion be attracted to any part where their Native Rights are in- vaded, or who rather expect an Enlargement thereof in a Wilderness Country, than an Abridgement thereof, as that prudent Management of William Penn hath estab- lished in his Colony, and was first intended for Caro- lina, in a Scheme laid by the Earl of Shaftshiiry, &c. but secretly over-thrown by that Party of High pretend- ed Church-men that have lain Latent from the Begin- ning, as I have before intimated. Our Colonies are very weak at this time, but the Divine Hand of Provi- dence seems to be ready to supply our Deficiency by a Union, contrary to that Spirit that hath wrought the Dis- sentions in Carolina. Now if the Reader be so curious as to Query how I did so speedily and solidly Heal their former Annimosities, as I have before intimated, I shall A DESCRIPTION OF CAKOLINA. 113 gratify his Curiosity herein : My Power was very large, yet did I not wholly exclude the High- Church Party at that time out of the essential Part of the Government, but mix'd two Moderate Church-men to one High- Church Man in the Council, whereby the Ballance of Government was preserved peaceable and quiet in my Time, and so left and continued several Years, whilst Blake whom I left Governour lived. And the said Blake, though accounted in some measure a Dissenter, yet did he procure the Act for about 150/. a Year to be settled on a Church of Efigland Ministry, which continues to this Day. And indeed in such mixture as I have intimated, the High-Church Party was useful to me, being Men of good parts, very useful under Good conduct; their Ad- vice being by me found very necessary in many particu- lar Cases. But to proceed farther in this Treatise, the Design whereof is to make Carolina a suitable Bulwark to our American Colonies : I can farther plainly demonstrate, that False Measures have been taken for that Infant Settlement that should have been strengthened with Encouraging Terms, for all sorts of Dissenters to enjoy Liberty and Property in whatsoever their laborious Hands unproves from a Wilderness possess'd by Wolves, Bears and barbarous* J?2Jm?25, who ruin'd themselves by intestine Wars, to make room for us ; and we more Foolish, because more Capacitated by Human Policy to strengthen our selves against a Foreign Power, yet suf- fer a sort of Transmigration of the Wolfish and Brutish Nature to enter our Spirits, to make ourselves a Prey to our Enemies, that seek to Revenge themselves for our foolish Attempt and unchristian Usage on the Inhabi- tants of Augustine, where the Plunder of their Churches or places of Worship intailed on it such a Curse, that 15 114 A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. mucli of it fell into the Hands of the French, the Ship being- taken near England, and the whole Design of it for Negroe Slaves, niin'd thereby. Now as some there seeks to set up a sort of an arbri- trary Vestry to inhance the Labours of the Industrious Dissenters, who have enough to do to maintain their own Ministry; how unreasonable doth it look to force Main- tenance from them, by excludbig their true Representa- tives, to compass so foolish a Design in the most untime- ly Season that possible could happen to that Country ; for one of the most considerable amongst them writ over to his Friend in England, That without that Excluding Act they could not have obtain'd the other. Now as the Civil Power doth endanger it self by grasping at more than its Essential Right can justly and reasonably claim ; so the High- Church by over-topmg its Power in too great a Severity, in forsakmg the Golden Rule of doing as they would be done by, may so weaken the Foundation of the Ecclesiastical and Civil State of that Country, that so they may both sink into a ruinous con- dition by losmg their main Sinews and Strength, which (as Solomon saith) hes m the multitude of its Inhabi- tants : And this I am satisfied in, and have some experi- mental reason for what I say. That if the extraordinary Fertihty and Pleasantness of the Country had not been an alluring and binding obhgation to most Dissenters there settled, they had left the High-Church to have been a Prey to the Wolves and Bears, Indians and Foreign Enemies : But I hope now they will see their Folly, and embarque in one common Interest, and thereby they will reap the Benefit of our union at Home, by Numbers of Industrious and Ingenious Scottish Britains, w^ho other- wise will never come to be imposed upon by a High- flown Church Party; and without such a Strength I see A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. il5 not how it can stand long, let the Government be in any Hand whatsoever. I have discharged my Conscience in a Christian and truly British Spirit, that desires notliing more than the Spiritual and Temporal Welfare of Great Britain; and hope, pray for, and cordially desire the long and prosperous Reign of our most gracious QUEEN, whom the Divine Hand of Providence hath placed on the Throne, to be as a Nursing Mother to all Her Chil- dren committed to Her Charge. And I also heartily wish that the inferior Sphere of the Royal Power com- mitted in Trust to the Lords Proprietors of that Province of Carolina, may Govern it with a measure of the same Prudence, Justice, and truly Christian Affection, as She more immediately Governs the entire Body of Her Sub- jects. Now since the Reader may expect the Names of the present Proprietors, they are as follows; JOHN Lord GRANVILLE, Palatine. John Lord Cartrvright, William Lord Craven, Maurice Ashley, Brother and Heir Apparent to the Earl of Shaftsbury, Sir John Colleton, Baronet, Jos. Blake, Esq; Nicholas Trott, Esq; John Archdale. I am now willing to give my Advice to heal up the present Breaches, Rents and Divisions amongst the In- habitants of Carolina; and I am somewhat encouraged hereunto by the good success I formerly had amongst them, as I have at large declared ; and I have Reasons, both Spiritual and Temporal for this my xldmonition. On a Spiritual Account I would have all to consider that their Lot is fallen, by the Divine Hand of Providence, into the American Canaan, a Land that flows with Milk 116 A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. and Honey ; v/hich ought to be a pressing Engagement on every Soul to bless God in a most peculiar manner for those Temporal Enjoyments that many other Nations and Provinces want the Benefit of: And let them con- sider, that although God had some peculiar Love for the Children of Israel, yet they held their Land of Canaan on Terms and Conditions ; and their disobedience and Neglect of God's Laws, occasion'd God to remove them out of the same ; Yet before He utterly Excluded them, he brought various Corporeal Punislmients upon them to alarum them to Repentance, and a forsaking of the Evil of their Ways : And when His Chastising Hand did not prevail upon them, their Utter Destruction hn- mediately ensued. Now it is apparent that God has brought a Pestilential Fever amongst the CaroUniajis, that hath swept away many in the Town, which ought to stir up a Consideration in the Remainder of them, that it is His infinite mercy that hath spared them : Let them also consider that God hath shaken the Rod of his Power over their Heads by a Foreign Enemy, which many Times is an occasion to Unite, not only to a General and Common Defence, but also it creates an Affection where before it was wanting : But if upon these and the like Considerations, no Good Effect ensue thereby, it is then a dangerous Prognostick that more severe Judgments will follow. It is recorded in the Holy Scriptures ; 0 that Men would consider their Ways; for the Act of Consideration is much in the Soul's pow- er ; and is one of the Powers being purchased by Christ for us after the Fall, whereby a Capacity comes to be awaken'd in us, to choose the Good and refuse the Evil; and I believe the Soul never exerts it, but that some secret Concomitancy of God's Power is witness'd thereby to the benefit of every such Soul. One thing A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. 117 more I would lay to their Consideration, That by intes- tine Quarrels and Annimosities they loose the essential Badge of Christianity, and so can never be Instruments to propogate the Gospel amongst the Heathen, who will never be won to the Gospel of Peace by the Banner War. Much more might be said on a Spiritual Ac- count, but this at present may suffice : I shall now pro- ceed on a Temporal Account, to reason them into a Unity ; and that is first, because their own Lives will be more comfortable under a friendly Conversation ; and, secondly, it will encourage others to come amongst them, which will wonderfully strengthen the Colony and increase Trade, and make their Lands of considera- ble more value. Now, although I seem principally to lay the Occasion- al Quarrel on the High-Church Party, yet I would not be so understood as to clear the other in all respects ; for in Heats and Annimosities many unjustifiable Words and Actions may arise and be committed : I am satisfied whence the original Spring of them arose, but because they are generally dead on both sides, Christian Chari- ty forbids the raking into their Ashes ; and 't is pity their Quarrels should survive them : They shall never find Fewel here, so far as lies in my power. I can truly say, I write with Love and Affection to the whole Body of the Inhabitants ; having been so considerable a Pro- moter of Planting the said Colony with Men of Piety and Industry, and that brought considerable Free Estates with them, insomuch that were they all remov- ed again out of it, whose coming thither I occasion'd, it would be a thin Colony : I could name them, but for- bear at present : So I am not for excluding any, as I have hinted ; for I am satisfied that it is possible to Re- coBLcile and Unite them, there being a great President of 118 A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. Wisdom and Christian Affection in the Governing Pow- ers at Home in the Union of 2 Kingdoms into 1 Com- mon Interest, for the Strength and Advantage of both, and Disadvantage of our Enemies Abroad and at Home : And I can truly say, I rejoyce to see effected what for some Years I have so much desired, and so earnestly endeavoured, in my Capacity and Station, upon all ar- gumentative Occasions; which have not been a few, and with considerable Persons of eminent Quality, who have not despised the Reasons I have given for the same. Since I wrote the former Part I understand that Silk is come unto great Improvement, some Families making 40 or 50/. a Year and their Plantation Work not neglect- ed ; little Neg-ro Children being- serviceable in Feeding- the Silk-worms, &c. And I must give Sir Nathaniel Johnson the Reputation of being the principal Promoter hereof, and of a considerable Vineyard also. I further understand, That the Inhabitants work up the Silk into Druggets mix'd with Wool, which is an excellent W^ear for that Country : And so advantageously is the Coun- try scituated, that there is little or no need of Providing Fodder for Cattle in the Winter ; so that a Cow is gras- ed near as cheap as a Sheep here in England ; but all these Natural Conveniences and Benefits may be blast- ed through imprudent Discouragement, that may hinder fresh Inhabitants from coming amongst them. 0 what need is there of Wisdom to nourish up an Infant Colony with all sorts of industrious People, as is in a great measure presidented in Pennsylvania, <^-c. and was the Beginning of the Carolina Settlement ; and I hope will be the future Method to strengthen the same : And hereby the Design of the Patent will be truly answer'd which is the Propagation of the Gospel of Peace among A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. 119 the Heathen, and the Enlargement of the Dominion of the Crown of England, which is now already spread many Hundred of Miles to the Westward; which Design was ingeniously laid and begun by Governour Blake in his Time. And that discreet Preparative Stroak of Trade that he begun, which if prudently and wisely managed, it may beget such a Familiarity and Interest with the Indians, as in time to introduce a Spiritual Benefit by the Preaching of the Gospel of Christ among them : For God oftentimes by the wise adapting of Temporal Causes, makes them to co-operate for the production of Spiritual Benefits : And so the Romans by a Civil Tax- ation fulfilled the Prophecy of Christ to be Born at Bethlehem ; and this Taxation figured forth Christ who was to lay a Spiritual Yoke on all the Sons of Men : For Taxation imports the Yoke of the Civil Power upon them. Since what I have before written the former men- tion'd Acts that gave so bad an Influence on the Caro- lina Affairs, are both of them actually repealed, so that once more there seems to present it self a fair Pros- pect for an amiable Reconciliation, if true and proper Method be pursued for the encouragement of all that desire to retire into this New World to lead an indus- trious, quiet, godly and sober Life, without that disquiet- ing and turmoiling Care which naturally attends most European Affairs. Now, candid Readers, I shall con- clude with what our blessed Lord and Saviour hath in- timated. That the Harvest is great and the Labourers few, and that it is our duty to praij to the Lord of the Harvest that he rvould be pleased to send more Labourers into the Harvest, Matth. 9. Chap, 37, 38. Ver. Now these La- bourers seems to me to be such as will take Pains and venture their Lives for to propagate the Gospel of Christ 120 A DESCRIPTION OF CAROLINA. amoTigst these barbarous Nations, which God, as I have before intimated, hath discovered in this last ao-e of the World : And it is my Belief, that Christ will intercede to have this Prayer answered, and will incline the Hearts of many to begin this glorious Work. FINIS. PROPOSALS BY MR. PETER PURRY, OF NEWFCHATEL, FOR ENCOURAGEMENT OF SUCH AS SHOULD AGREE TO ACCOMPANY HIM TO CAROLINA, TO SETTLE A NEW COLONY. AND, ALSO, A DESCRIPTION OF THE PROVINCE OF SOUTH CAROLINA, DRAWN UP AT CHARLES-TOWN, _, IN SEPTEMBER, 173L PROPOSALS, Etc. Th^re are only two Metliods, viz. one for Persons to go as Servants, the other to settle on their own Ac- count. 1. Those who are desirous to go as Servants must be Carpenters, Vine Planters, Husbandmen, or good La- bourers. 2. They must be such as are not very poor, but in a Condition to carry with them what is sufficient to sup- port their common necessity. 3. They must have at least 3 or 4 good Shirts, and a Suit of Clothes each. 4. They afe to have each for their Wages 100 Livres yearly, which make 50 Crowns of the Money of Newf- chatelin Swisserlandyhui their Wages are not to com- mence till the Day of their arrival in Carolina. 5. Expert Carpenters shall have suitable Encour- agement. 6. The time of their Contract shall be 3 Years, reckoning from the Day of their arrival in that Coun- try. 7. They shall be supply'd in part of their Wages with Money to come froM SMsserland, till they imbark for Carolina. 8. TReiV W^g^s ^hall bfe p^id th^m regularly at the end of every Year ; for security whereof they shall have the Fruits of their Labour, and generally all that c£tn be procured for them, whether Moveables or Imove- ables. 9. Victuals and Lodgings from ihpJB^f ^^ ^^ii* I^" PROPOSALS, ETC. 123 barkation shall not be put to their Account, nor their Passage by Sea. 10. They shail have ?'Wihat Money they want ad- vanced during the Term of their Service in part of their Wages to buy Linnen, Clothes and all other Necessaries. 11. If they happen to fall Sick they shall be lodg'd and nourished Gratis, but their wages sha.ll not go on during their Illness, or that they are not able to Work. 12. They shall serve after Recovery, the time they had lost during theii' Sickness. 13. What goes to pay Physicians or Surgeons, shall be put to their Accompt. As to those who go to settle on their own Account, they must have at least 50 Crowns each, because their Passage by Sea, and Victuals, will cost from 20 to 25 ,Ci;owns, and the rest of .the.I^loney shcill go to procure diyeijs things wjiich li^iU .^e Jib^plp^ely .nqpe^ss^ry for .$he ^py^ge. A DESCRIPTION OF THE PROVINCE OF SOUTH CAROLINA, DRAWN UP AT CHARLES-TOWN, IN SEPTEMBER, 1731. The King of Great Britain having about 3 Years ago purchased this Province of the Lords Proprietors thereof, has since studied to make Agriculture, Com- merce and Navigation, flourish in it. His Majesty im- mediately nominated Col. Johnson a worthy Gentleman, to be Governour thereof; who, at his Departure for Carolina, receiv'd divers Orders and Instructions, but in particular was directed instantly to mark out Places in a proper Situation for building Eleven Towns, viz. Two on the River Alatamaha, Two on the River Savanna, One at the Head of the River Poupon, Two at the River Santee, One at the River Watery, One at the Black River, One at the River Wacomau, and One at the River Pedee. The District of each of these Towns is to contain the Extent of 20,000 Acres of Laud, formed into a PROVINCE OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 125 Square, bordering on the River, and divided into shares of 50 Acres for each Man, Woman, or Child, of one Family; which may be augmented as the Planters shall be in a Condition to cultivate a larger Quantity of Ground, and every one of them shall have an equal Share of the better and worse Lands, and also the same right on the River. Each Town shall be formed into a Parish, the Ex- tent whereof shall be about 6 miles round the Town on the same side of the River ; and as soon as a Parish shall contain 100 Masters of Fajnilies, they may send Two Members to the Assembly of the Province, and enjoy the same Privilege as the other Parishes of the Province. The Ground of each Town shall be speedily marked out, and shall belong in common to all the inhabitants, till it shall be distributed in particular Shares to each of them. There are to be 300 Acres of Land near the Town which shall be common for ever, without being charged with Rent, and no Person shall, by Vir- tue of any former Grant, take Possession of any Land within 6 Miles of each Town. The rent shall be 4s per Ann. for every 100 Acres, except that for the first 10 Years the Lands shall be entirely free, and all those that shall settle in the said Towns shall enjoy the same advantages. His Majesty further grants to every European Servant, whether Man or Woman, 50 Acres of Land free of all Rents for 10 Years, which shall be distributed to them after having served their Master for the Time agreed on. In consequence of these Instructions M. Purry was permitted to go and chuse on the Borders of the River Savanna Land proper to build the Town of Purryshurg upon ; and having found it such as he wish'd, the Gov- 126 A DESCEIPTION OF THE ernment made him a grant thereof under the Great Seal of the Provmce, dated the 1st of Sept. 1731. and at the same Time publish'd throughout the whole Coun- try a Prohibition to all sorts of persons to go and set- tle on the said Land, which is already called the Swiss Quarter. In order to facilitate the Execution of this Undertak- ing in the best manner, the Assembly granted to the said M. Furry 400/. Sterling^ and Provisions sufficient for the Maintenance of 300 Persons for one Year, pro- vided they be all Persons of good Repute, and SrDxs.s Protestants, and that they come to Caro/m« within t^e Space of 2 Years. The River Savanna is one of the finest in all Caro- lina, the Water good, and stored with excellent Fish : It is about the Largeness of the Rhyne, and there are 2 Forts already built upon it, one of which call'd Palla- cholaas, is 100 Miles from the Mouth thereof, and the other call'd Savanna Town, about 300 Miles; and altho' there is not usually above 20 Men to garrison the first Fort, and about 40 in the other yet the Indians have never dared to attack them. The Town of Purryshurg will be situated 30 Miles from the Sea, and about 7 miles from the highest Tide ; the Land about it is a most delightful Plain, and the greatest part very good Soil, especially for Pastur- age, and the rest proper enough for some productions. It was formerly call'd the great Yaw a^^ee Por/, and is esteem'd by the Inhabitants of the Province the best place in all Carolina, altho' never yet possessed but by the Indians, who were driven from thence by the Eng- lish several Years ag-o, and have never dared to return thither. All sorts of Trees and Plants vdll grow there, as well as can be wish'd, particularly Vines, Wheat, PROVINCE OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 121 BMley, Oats, Pease, Beans^ Hemp, Flax, Cotton, Tobacco, Indico, Olives, Orange trees and Citron trees, as also White Mulberry trees for feeding of Silkvt^orms. The Lands will not be difficult to clear, because there is neither stones nor brambles, but only great Trees, which do not grow very thick ; so that more Land may be clear'd there in one Week, than conld be done in Swiss- erland in a Month. The custom of the Country is, that after having cut down these great trees, they leave the Stumps for 4 or ^ Years to rot, and afterwards easily root them up, in order to manure the Land. 'T is very certain, that Carolina is in general an excel- lent Country. 'T is true, the Ground is sandy; but then 't is a sand impregnated with Salt and Niter, so that it brings forth in great Abundance, as the like Soil does in divers parts of Europe : But what is more particular to Carolina, there are a great Number of Plantations that have been continually Cultivated for near 60 Years, which yet still produce great plenty without ever being Manured by the least Dung, for they never lay any on theit Grounds : The Planter only turns up the super- ficies of the Earth, and all that he plants and sows therein quickly grows and matures : Those who under- stand ever so Uttle of Agriculture will be obhged to own, that if the Lands in Europe were not constantly manured, their strength would be so exhausted, that at length the Crops would not pay for the Seed. But a Man who shall have a little Land in Carolina, and who is not willing to work above 2 or 3 Hours a Day, may very easily live there. Another consideration deserving our Notice is the Ptogress of the first Colonies, their sudden Advance- ment, the Riches of the present Inhabitants, the great JNimiber of public Expences for which they provide^ 128 PROVINCE OF SOUTH CAROLINA. the great Trade which they carry on at present, and lastly their Misfortunes and Losses ; which are entkely repair'd. The better to comprehend these matters, we shall only make the following observations. 1. That there were no people in Carolina till about 60 Years ago, for the English did not begin to send any thither till the Year 1670. 2. That they had at first very fatal Beginnings, being afflicted with Sicknesses, and even the Plague, which daily diminish'd the Number of the people. 3. That cruel, destructive Divisions sprung up among them. 4. That they had a very bad Govern- ment under the Lords Proprietors, being almost without Order, Justice or Discipline. 5. That at a certain time the pyrates interrupted their Trade and Navigation. 6. That they have often had great Droughts. 7. That a terrible Fire consumed almost all Charles Town. 8. That they have been at great Expence in Fortifica- tions, public Edifices, Churches, (^c. 9. That they have often sustain'd long Wars with the French, Spaniards, and particularly with the Indians, who once united altogether to destroy the whole province. 10. That notwithstanding all these misfortunes, the People of Carolina, except those who give themselves up to Debauchery, are all rich, either in Slaves, Furniture, Cloaths, Plate, Jewels, or other Merchandizes, but especially in Cattle ; which shews the Goodness of the Country they inhabit. The most part of those who came first thither were very poor and miserable; Several of those who are most considerable went but as Servants. The Trade of Carolina is now so considerable, that of late Years there has saiFd from thence Annually above 200 Ships, laden with merchandizes of the Growth of the Country, besides 3 Ships of War, which PROVINCE OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 129 they commonly have for the Security of the Commerce, and last Winter they had constantly 5, the least of which had above 100 Men on Board. It appears by the Cus- tomhouse Entries from March 1730, to March 1731, that there sailed within that time from Charles-Town 207 Ships most of them for England, which carried among other Goods 41957 Barrels of Rice about 500 Pound Weight per Barrel, 10754 Barrels of Pitch, 2063 of Tar^ and 1159 of Turpentine ; of Deer Skins 300 Casks, con- taining 8 or 900 each; besides avast Quantity of J/zt/mw Com, Pease, Beans, cfc. Beef, Pork, and other salted Flesh, Beams, Planks, and Timber for Building, most part of Cedar, Cypress, Sassafras, Oak, Walnut and Pine. They carry on a great Trade with the Indians, from whom they get these great Quantities of Deer Skins, and those of other Wild Beasts, in Exchange for which they give them only Lead, Powdor, coarse Cloth, Vermillion, Iron Ware, and some other Goods, by which they have a very considerable Profit. The great Number of Slaves makes another part of the niches of this Province, there being above 40,000 Negroes which are worth one with another 100 Crowns each. There are between 5 and 600 Houses in Charles Tonm., the most of which are very costly; besides 5 handsome Churches, viz. one for those of the Church of England, one for the Presbyterians, one for the Anabaptists, one for the Quakers, and one for the French. If you travel into the Country, you will see stately Buildings, noble Castles, and an infinite Number of all sorts of Cattle. If it be ask'd what has produced all this ? the Answer is, ^Tis only the rich Land o/" Carolina. There is not the least Appearance but that the Pros- 1.7 130 A DESCRIPTION OF THE perity of this Province will still increase ; and, with, the Blessing of Heaven, in a few Years be the most flour- ishing of all America ; not only because the King has much at heart the Improvement of this new Country, but because People come thither from all parts. His Majesty has lately sent thither 74 pieces of heavy Cannon, with Powder, Ball, &c. and Governor Johnsoni^ setting out from Charles-town to mark out the Land, whereon to build two good Forts, one at Port-royal, and the other upon the River Alatamaha, betwixt which is the River Savanna. The People of the Palatinate, those of New-York, New- England, and other parts, sell all that they have to come to Carolina; which has raised the Price of Lands within 50 miles about Charles-town to four times the Value in 4 or 5 Years time : It will probably be the same about Pur- ryshurg. However, it is a certain Truth, that the same Quantity of Land at Charles-town which might be bought for a Crown about 40 Years ago, cannot at this time be bought for 200/. Sterling, nor even for 300/. in those places which are well situated for Trade. The good Dispositions which are making daily for a regular Administration of Justice, cannot fail of bringing the Country into Reputation, and drawing thither still great numbers of People. Artificers are so scarce at present, that all sorts of Work is very dear ; Taylors, Shoemakers, Smiths, &c. would be particularly accept- able there. A skilful Carpenter is not ashamed to de- mand 3 0^. j;er Day beside his Diet; and the conunon Wages of a Workman is 205. per Day, provided he speaks English, without which he cannot be understood, and consequently not so useful as others ; and when a Workman has but 10^. per Day he thinks he labours for almost nothing, though he has his Maintenance besides. But this is Carolina Money. PROVINCE OF SOUTH CA.ROLINA. 131 Most of their Shoes are brought from England, and generally sell for 405. 'per pair. Not but that they have Hides enough, and very cheap, an Ox's Hide being sold for 305. neither are they destitute of the Means to Tan them : for they make very good Lime with Oyster-shells, and the Bark of Oak-trees is so plentiful, that it costs nothing but the trouble of gathering : They want there- fore only a sufficient Number of good Tanners and Shoe- makers. I might say the same of Leather dressers, since they send every Year to England above 200,000 Deer-skins undrest. Yet Carolina produces Oker naturally, and good Fish-oyl may be had from New-York or New-Eng- land very cheap : So that they might be drest and made up into Breeches in the Country, for which those Skins are very proper, being warm in Winter and cool in Sum- mer. There is not one Potter in all the Province, and no Earthen-ware but what comes from England, nor Glass of any Kind: So that a Pot-house and a good Glass- house would succeed perfectly well, not only for Caro- lina, but for all the other Colonies in America. There is a kind of Sand a,nd Earth which would be very proper for these Purposes, as also Wood and Fern in abundance, had they but Workmen to make use of them. The Woods are full of wild Vmes, bearing 5 or 6 Sorts of Grapes naturally ; but for want of Vine-dressers, &c. scarce any Wine is drank there but what comes from Madera, which are indeed cheap, for a Bottle of excel- lent Wine cost last Winter but 2s. Carolina Money to those who bought by the Hogshead. There is something so singular in these V/ines of Madera that we cannot forbear mentioning it ; which is. That Heat preserves them, and Cold spoils them: For as in Europe they are 123 A DESCRIPTION OP THE obliged to put their Wine in cool Cellars ; these, on the contrary, must be put into the warmest Places. If they begm to be sour, they are exposed to the greatest Heats of the Sun to be recovered : So that to keep them good, you are to do what you would in other Parts to make Vinegar. This seems to be the greatest Paradox in the World, but nothing is more certain : and strange as it may seem, Col. BleeJc caused a Vault to be made over his Oven, purposely to keep his Wine in all the Year. The Cattle of Carolina are very fat in Summer, but as lean in Winter, because they can find very little to eat, and have no cover to shelter them from the cold Rains, Frosts, and Snows, which last sometimes 3 or 4 Days; Only the Cattle design'd for the Butchery are fed, and they bad enough, with Potatoes, Straw, and Grain ; but they always he in the open Field, for there is not one Hovel in all the Country, either for Oxen or Cows. If you object this to the Planters, they answer that such Houses or Hovels would do very well, but that they have too many other Affairs to think of that. The last Winter being very severe, about 10,000 horned Cattle died of Hunger and Cold. Notwithstanding this, the People will not change their Conduct, because they do not un- derstand the manner of ordering Cattle, nor even know how to mow the Grass, in order to make it into Hay, of which they might have great Plenty for Fodder. Their Ignorance in this respect is very great, which is the rea- son that Butter is always dear, being sold last Winter at 7s. 6d per Pound, and in Jan. and Feb. last it was sold at Charles-town for 12s. "per Pound: In a word, nothing would be more easy than for Persons who understand Country Affairs to grow rich in a little time. There is so great a Number of Cattle, that a certain Planter had last Spring 200 Calves marked, which he let run in the PROVINCE OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 133 Woods with other Cattle : No-body looks after them, or takes any other Care, but to bring them together in the Evening to he in a Park near the House. At certain Times they kill a great many to send the Flesh salted to several other Colonies, where there is little Pasturage, particularly to the Isles of Antilles, and in general to all those of the Torrid Zone. Horses, the best Kind in the World, are so plentiful, that you seldom see any body travel on foot, except Negroes, and they often on horseback ; so that when a Taylor, a Shoemaker, or any other Tradesman, is oblig- ed to go but 3 Miles from his House, it would be very extraordinary to see him travel on foot. There is likewise in this Country a prodigious Num- ber of Swine, which multiply infinitely, and are kept with very little Charge, because they find almost all the Year Acorns, of which there is 5 or 6 Sorts, as also Nuts, Walnuts, Chesnuts, Herbs, Roots, &c. in the Woods ; So that if you give them never so little at home they become fat; after which you may salt and send great Quantities of them to the Isles of Barhadoes, St Chris- tophers, Jamaica, 0 ^ CQ CO GO lO O CO O GO cvf O CO U5 — CO O tH •uiun^ny ••-lauiLung Sui.idg 16 34 29 7 12 13 14 7 18 36 11 10 10 24 14 9 30 49 19 37 8 15 3 3 7 5 11 7 14 5 19 19 23 24 21 9 10 14 17 15 18 2 15 10 13 28 13 4 13 19 6 2 3 7 8 6 10 8 16 8 47 29 f ' ■^ CO ■^ GQ — * CO rH tH GO r-H 1—1 T-H CO CO CO 1^ CO i-H 4 18 6 3 11 5 4 2 1 1 4 3 14 9 6 2^ A.IBnu'Bf ••jaqraaD9Q ••.i8qra9A0X[ T— ( CO ''^ ''^f r— 1 CO '^ CO CO GQ < i CO GQ •^ GO O CO GQ T-l. Cn rH 1-i "^ CQ GO GQ T— 1 i>. rH CO GQ l^ T-H CQ 6 5 3 13 8 2 7 2 1 10 6 2 3 19 3 2 9 1 2 3 5 2 11 12 24 j9qopQ •jaqraa;d9g jsnSny A"r 18 10 6 2 5 6 10 18 8 119 4 8 9 29 4 4 4 1 2 2 3 2 5 8 6 2 2 5 4 10 1 in CO th CQ 1-H CQ ■«* "^ 1-HCQ COCQ "••■" auni" M\: 6 r n-'dv 2 3 11 13 8 7 6 5 1 3 6 6 14 10 2 3 3 5 3 8 6 5 12 7 2 7 9 1 ir. CO rH rH in "^ CQ in GO »n CO CO CO i> "iC.i-Bnjqg^ Direction. S. S.S.W. s.w. w.s.w. w S.S.E. S.E. E.S.E. E. E.N.E. N.E. W.N.W. N.W. N.N.W. N.E. N. Nature. ^ J Moist but ^ Temperate. ^ J 'o o A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 217 These Observations and Tables were made and formed by a very Curious Gentleman, one Doctor Lining ; and to them I shall add a few other Observa- tions— relating to the intense cold we sometimes have here : because it is much to be wondered at considering how intense the heat is at other times, and what great deviations there are from those superior and general Laws of Nature, whereby heat and cold in every Cli- mate are commonly understood to be chiefly governed and graduated. The first instance of intense cold that I shall mention, relates to a healthy young Person of my Family, who at the time was two or three and twenty Years of age, and usually slept in a Room without a Fire. That Person carried two Quart Bottles of Hot Water to Bed, which was of Down, and covered with English Blan- kets : the Bottles were between the Sheets ; but in the Morning they were both split to Pieces, and the Water solid Lumps of Ice. In the Kitchen where there was a Fire, the Water in a Jar in which there was a large Live Eel, was frozen to the Bottom : and I found several Birds frozen to death near my House ; they could not have died for want of Food, the Frost having been but of one Day's Con- tinuance. But an Effect much to be regretted is that it destroyed almost all the Orange Trees in the Country : I lost above three hundred bearing Trees, and an Olive Tree of such a prodigious Size, that I thought it proof against all Weathers ; it was near a Foot and a half diameter in the Trunk, and bore many Bushels of excellent Olives every Year. This Frost happened on the 7th of February, 1747 ; and the Winter having been mild with us till then, the Juices were so far risen that the Orange 28 218 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Trees were ready to blossom ; under which Circum- stances, that Frost burst all their Vessels, for not only the Bark of all of them, but even the Bodies of many of them were split, and all on the side next the Sun. Last Year, however, many of them shot up again from the Root, and I have measured many Shoots , which were from twelve to fifteen Feet in Height, and of a tolerable thickness ! — a surprising Instance of Vegetation in a few Months ; and though about the first Week in January in this Winter, we had a pretty smart Frost of two or three Days Continuance, with some Snow — it did not injure the tenderest Shoots, but a Month after we had another smart Frost, when the Juices were rising, and that has quite killed most of those Shoots. SECTION IV. The jpresent Number of White Inhabitants ; of Militia Forces, and of Negro Slaves ; late Increases of People by new Settlers ; and the probability of many Thousands m^ore being induced to com^e and settle there. The Number of White Inhabitants in South Carolina, is at present nearly twenty-five thousand ; and the Num- ber of Negroes there, is at least Thirty-nine thousand ; of the latter I can be more positive, because a tax is paid for them; and I make my computation of the for- mer by the Number of Men borne on the Muster Rolls for the Militia, which is about five thousand, between the ages of sixteen and sixty. Within these three or four Years, above two hundred Families of Germans have come and settled in this Pro- vince; and within the last Year or two about the like A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 219 number of families from the British Colonies have come to us ; while on the other hand, the number of Inha- bitants who have left this Province is but about Five or Six, and those being- indebted here, run off with their Slaves into Georgia. As numbers of People well employed make the riches and strength of the Country, I am determined, from the time of the Proclamation of Peace, to observe very par- ticularly the increase of the Inhabitants of this province, either in the Natural Way, or by the Accretion from other British Colonies, or by the accession of Foreign- ers ; which by the blessing of God, and His Majesty's Protection and favour, I think may be several Thousands in a few Years. And my reasons for being of that opinion are because here is a large tract of territory hitherto but thinly in- habited. Numbers of Navigable Rivers, which make Carriage easy, and afford safe Ports, a fertile Soil, and a pretty healthful Climate, Liberty of Conscience, equal Laws, easy Taxes, and I hope I may add with truth, a mild Administration of the Government. SECTION V. The Nature and Constitution of the Government ; the princi- pal Officers in each branch thereof, and hy whom appointed and elected. The Government of South Carolina is one of those called Royal Governments, to distinguish it, I presume, from the Charter Governments, such as Massachusetts- Bay, Connecticut, and Rhode Island: and from the Proprietary Governments, such as Pensilvania and Maryland. 220 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAEOLINA. Its Constitution is formed after the model of onr Mother Country : The Governor, Council, and Assem- bly, constitute the three branches of the Legislature, and have power to make such Laws as may be thought necessary for the better Government of the Province not repugnant to the Laws of Great Britain, nor de- parting from them beyond what necessity may require. The Governor is appointed by Patent, by the .title of Governor in Chief, and Captain-General in and over the Province; He receives also a Vice Admiral's Com- mission : But alas ! these high sounding titles convey very little Power, and I have often wished that Go- vernors had more ; I cannot, however, help making this disinterested Remark, that though a Virtuous Person might be trusted with a little more power, per- haps there may be as much already given, as can safely be delegated to a weak or a wicked Person ; and con- sidering, that such may in ill times happen to be employed, a wise and good Prince will therefore guard against it. The Members of the Council are appointed by the King, under his Royal Sign Manual, and are twelve in number ; to Avliich number the Surveyor-General of the Customs must be added, he having a Seat in Council, in all the Governments within his district. The Assembly consists of Forty-four Members elected every third year by the Freeholders of Sixteen different Parishes : but the Representation seems to be unequal ; some Parishes returning Five, others Four, Three, Two, or only One : and some Towns which, by the King's Instructions have a right to be erected into Pa- rishes, and to send two Members are not allowed to send any. There is a Court of Chancery, composed of the A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 221 Governor and Council, and there is a Master in Chan- cery, and a Register belonging to the Court. The Court of Kino^'s Bench consists of a Chief Justice appointed by his Majesty and some Assistant justices : The same Persons constitute the Court of Common Pleas : there is a Clerk of the Crown who is also Clerk of the Pleas : an Attorney-general, and a Provost-Mar- shall. There is a Secretary of the Province, who is also Register, and Pretends a Right to be, and appoints, the Clerk of the Council; there is also a Clerk of the Assembly, a Surveyor-general of the Land, a Receiver- general of the Quit rents, a Vendue Master, and Naval Officer, all which Officers are appointed by the Crown. There is a Court of Vice-Admhalty ; the Judge, Re- gister and Marshall thereof are appointed by the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty. There is a Comptroller of the Customs ; Three Col- lectors, one at each port, viz. Charles-Town, Port Royal, and Winyaw ; there are likewise Two Searchers at Charles-Town; all these are appointed by the Com- missioners of the Customs, or by the Lords Commission- ers of the Treasury. The public Treasurer, the County Comptroller, the Commissioners for Indian Affairs, and several other Officers are appointed by the general Assembly. The Clergy are elected by the People. The Governor appoints Justices of the Peace, and Officers in the Militia, which are offices of no profit, and some trouble, and therefore few will accept of them unless they are much Courted. 222 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. SECTION VL The principal Taxes laid for the Ordinary and Extraordi- nary Expenses of the Province Government : and the Heads of Expense ichereto the Monies thereby raised commonly are appropriated. The Public Revenues within the Province of South Carolina, arise partly from Goods imported, imposed by a law, called the general Duty-Law : and partly from Taxes upon Real and Personal Estates, wherein are comprehended Lands, Houses, Money at Interest, Stock in Trade, &c. The Species of Goods liable to Duties, are Sugar, Rum, Madeira Wine, and a few other Sorts of Commo- dities : but not one Commodity of the Produce or Manufacture of Great Britain is charged with any Duty in this Province. The Monies raised as aforesaid are appropriated to defray the ordinary and extraordinary Expenses of the Province Government — excepting some particular Expenses which are provided for by other Funds : and the after mentioned Heads of appropria- tion, will best shew in what manner those public Revenues are applied. Province Debts, such as were contracted by the Expedition to St. Augustine, and for the Relief of Georgia. The Salaries of such Officers as have not appoint- ments upon Quit-Rents. The Stipends of our Clergy. The Salaries of School-masters and Ushers. The Salary &c. of our Agent in Great Britain. The pay of Gunners at our several Forts. The settling Foreign Protestants in this Province. A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 223 The additional pay allowed to the Three Independant Companies of regular Troops serving here. The keeping in Repair our Fortifications and Public Buildings. Presents to the Chiefs of the Indian Nations : but his Majesty has been graciously pleased to relieve us from this Article of Expense. Troops of Rangers, casually taken into pay upon any Alarm, for which I hope there will not hereafter be much Occasion. Two Gallies Equipped and kept in pay for the defence of our Island Passages: they are now laid aside, but the Expense of them used to be about fourteen thousand Pounds a year. Eight Look outs, which are also laid aside ; the ex- pense of them was about Three thousand Five hundred pounds per Annum. SECTION VII. Their maritime Trade ; The number and quality of Seamen and Shipping therein employed : The Species of Merchan- dize imported there from Great Britain : The Species^ Quantities, and values of their Own produce exported from thence ; and of irnported Tnerchandise hy them re-exported. The maritime Trade of South-Carolina hath of late years been much more beneficial to the Inhabitants of that Province than formerly it was ; which is partly owing to the great increase in the Value of their Ex- ports ; and partly to a considerable decrease in their Imports from the Colonies of New- York, Pensilvania, &c. For those two Colonies used to drain us of all the little Money and bills we could gain upon our trade 224 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. with other places, in Payment for the great Quantities of Flour, Bread, and Beer, Hams, Bacon and other Com- modities of their Produce wherewith they then supplied us, all which, excepting Beer, our new townships, inha- bited by Germans, begin to supply us with. And the Importation of Negroe-Slaves which formerly was a considerable article of expense to us, hath not only been saved for a time, but is likely to continue so for the future. A law having been made in this Pro- vince whereby a duty was laid on Negroes imported here, that it amounted to a prohibition: and though since the expiration of that Law, the war hath hitherto prevented any from being imported, I do not find that in about nine years time, our number of negroes is di- minished, but on the contrary, increased : so that from all appearances the negroes bred from our ovai Stock, will continually recruit and keep it up, if not enable us to supply the sugar Colonies with a small number of Negroes. As to the increased value of our Exports, I have already said that the price of our principal Com- modity, Rice, was some years ago so low as Ten or Twelve Shillings per Hundred pounds weight, which is only one Fourth part of the price we have lately sold our Rice for ; the medium Price last year being about 45 shillings Currency per Cent. lb. and all this year it has been 55 shillings to 60 shillings per Cent, lb : so that our main article of export is not only quadrupled in Value to us, but much increased in Quantity also ; and the quick Progress we have already made in the culture of Indigo, gives reason to expect that it will one time or other prove to be a commodity of as great profit as Rice has been. But with all this trade we have few or no ships of our own : We depend in a great measure upon those sent from Great Britain, or on such as are built in A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 225 New-England for British merchants, and which gene- rally take this Country in their way, to get a Freight to England : the Consideration thereof naturally leads me to take notice of the advantag-e we bring- to our Mother Country, by producing such vast quantities of Marketa- ble Commodities which do not interfere with her own produce, and by confining ourselves to the Colony pro- fits from thence arising, the latter whereof is a matter of the highest Importance to Great Britain as a naval power, and it would be doing injustice to South Caroli- na not to shew our national value in that respect. An account of the Number of Vessels which have loaded at the Port of Charles- Town in South-Carolina in each year be- tween Christmas 1735 and Christmas 1748 ; loith the am,ount of Tonnage, computed from Cargoes and not takenfrom, the Registers : the Rates of Freight, and the Ntimhers of Sea- m,an, for the three Last of those years. Between Christmas, Vessels. Between Christmas, Vessels. 1735 and 1736 . . . . 317 1740 and 1741 . . . . 256 1736 " 1737 . . .■ . 217 1741 " 1742 . . . . 190 1737 " 1738 . . . . 198 1742 " 1743 . . , . 206 1738 " 1739 . , . . 222 1743 '' 1744 . . . . 230 1739 " 1740 . . . . 257 1744 " 1745 . . . . 208 From Christmas, 1745, to Christmas, 1746. No. of Vessels. 86 121 Total, 255 Whither Bound. Europe. West Indies. Northern Colonies, Tonnage. 10,555 4,018 1,720 16,2931 29 Rates of Freight. Amount of Freight. ^Q 10 £68,607 10 4 10 18,081 00 3 10 6,020 00 £92,708 10 226 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. From Christmas, 1746, to Christmas, 1747. No. of Vessels. 105 93 37 Total, 235 Whither Bound. Europe. West Indies. Northern Colonies. Tonnage. 12,714 4,712 1,332 18,758 Rates of Freight. £6 10 4 10 3 10 Amount of Freight. £82,628 21,207 4,662 £108,497 I^om Christmas, 1747, to Christmas, 1748. No. of Vessels. 68 87 37 Total, 192 Whither Bound. Europe. West Indies. Northern Colonies. Tonnage. 8,465 4,299 1,189 13,953 Rates of Freight. No. of Men. - Amount of Freight. 6 00 769 £50,790 4 00 499 16,196 3 00 24] 3,567 1509 £70,553 From the preceding account it appears, that the trade of South Carolina gives employment to Fifteen Thou- sand Ton of Shipping, and to Fifteen Hundred Sea- man, all of which are or might be, British ; and admit- ting them to be such the very Freight of our produce brings in a profit of about One hundred Thousand Pounds Sterhng a year to our Mother Country, and over and above the addition of Naval power from thence aris- ing ; than which there needs not a more strikmg proof how nearly it concerns Great Britain to keep the Freight of all her Colony produce to herself. For there is a reason to believe that the Rice, and other principal Articles exported from ^South Carolina, do not in Tonnage make more than one Tenth part of the useful commodities which all the British Northern Colonies are very capable of producing for exportation : and this without interfering with Great Britain or with Ireland, by exporting Com, Flour, Biscuit, Cheese, But- ter, Beer, Beef, Pork, and by catching, curing, and car- A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 227 Tying Salted Cod and other Fish to various Markets ; for the single article of Tobacco yearly exported from North America makes about thirty thousand Ton. And when it is considered how naturally capable the Northern Colonies are of wholly supplying Great Bri- tain, Ireland, the Sugar Colonies, &c. with Ship Tim- ber, Masts, Lumber, Pitch, Tar, Turpentine, Hemp, Flax, Iron, &c. and what great numbers of Ships are employed in carrying Commodities from one part of America to another, besides those employed in catching, curing, and carrying to various Markets Salted Cod and other Fish ; there will upon the whole appear abundant reason for thinking, that the Freight of all those com- modities might be made to employ Fifteen Thousand British Seaman, and to bring one Million Pounds Sterl- ing yearly into Great Britain. Much more might be said upon this important subject, but what I have already mentioned sufficiently shews, the National value of South Carolina in respect of Ship- ping and Naval Power : I shall therefore proceed to show how far we contribute to the Prosperity of our Mo- ther Country by the Consumption of such Commodities and Manufactures as she produces or supplies us with ; but previous thereto, I cannot help expressing my sur- prise and Concern to Find that there are annually im- ported into this Province, considerable quantities of Fine Flanders Laces, the Finest Dutch Linens, and French Cambricks, Chints, Hyson Tea, and other East India Goods, Silks, Gold and Silver Lace, &c. By these means we are kept in low circumstances ; and though it may have the appearance of being for the present beneficial to the British Merchants, yet it re- tards our increase both^in people and wealth, and con- sequently renders us less profitable to Great Britain, 228 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. for the Kiches of all Colonies must at length Centre in the Mother C(j|intrj, more especially v/hen they are not encouraged to'go upon Manufactories, and when they do not rival her in her produce. For these reasons I have always endeavoured to cor- rect and restrain the vices of Extravagence and Luxury by my own example ; and by my advice to inculcate the necessity of Diligence, Industry, and Frugality ; telling them, that by pursuing these Maxims, the Dutch from low beginnings climedup to be high and mighty States ; and that by following the contrary methods, the Com- monwealth of Rome fell from being mistress of the World. The following Lists of various sorts of Commodities and Manufactures usually imported into this Province from Great Britain contains the best information I can give in relation to the several Species and Quantities of British Manufactures consumed here : The duties of my station not permitting me to spare so much time as would be requisite to find out the precise Quantity of each Species of Manufactures so imported ; however I am enabled to say thus much concerning them, that in general the Quantity seems to be too great, and the Quality of them too fine, and ill calculated for the cir- cumstances of an Infant Colony. A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAEOLINA. 229 A LIST Of the several Species of Commodities and Manufactures which are usually imported into the Province of South Caro- lina from Great Britain. ' Druggets and Drabs Daffils and Duroys Sherges and Shalloons Camblets and Grograms Cloths, Broad and narrow of all sorts from the finest Broad cloth down to Negro Cloth ; none having been manufactured here, excepting a little Negro Cloth, and that only when the produce of this Pro- { vince bore but a low price Cloaths, ready made : our Imports in these two last articles are to a great value Blankets of all sorts Flannells Hats woUen and beaver Stockings Shrouds Carpets Buttons and mohair British Woolen Manufac- tures Linen Man- vfuctures Clot^ of every kind, from Cambrick to Osnabrigs ; of the manufacture of Ger- many, Holland, England, Scotland, and \ Ireland, to a great Value. We also im- port small quantities of Linen that is made by Irish People settled in the I Townships of Williamsburg in Virginia. 230 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Linen Man- ufactures East India and Cotton Manufac- tures Silk Manu- factures Laces Mettalic Manufac- tures Miscellane- ous Manu- factures { Sail-Cloth I Ticking I Checquered and printed Linens [ Haberdashery-wares Callicoes white and printed \ Muslins [ Dimity and Fustian ' Stuffs of British manufacture of East India Manufacture I Stockings and Handkerchiefs, Gloves and i Ribbons of Gold, Silver and Thread Iron, cast and wrought into all sorts of Houshold Utensils and Cutlery-wares Guns, Pistols, Swords, &c. Nails of all sorts Lead in sheets, Bullets and Shot <; Tin ware Pewter, in Houshold utensils &c. Brass wrought of all sorts Copper v/rought of all sorts Plate and Silver wrought Watches, Gold and Silver Books Cables and Cordage China and other Earthen-wares \ Chairs and beds Fans and other Millinery-wares Glass-wares as Looking Glasses, Drinking Glasses, and Bottles A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 231 Miscellane- Leather wrought into Shoes, Boots, Sad- dles, Bridles, &c. Gloves of all sorts Edibles Liquors ous Manu- \ Paper of all sorts factures pictures and Prints Stationary wares Files Cheese Grocery-wares Oil, sallad, &c. Salt Beer in Casks and Bottles Tea of all Sorts Wines of various Sorts ; but the Wine chiefly drank here is Madeira, imported directly from the place of growth. Coals Corks Drugs and Medicines Grind Stones Gunpowder Iron, in Bars Painters Colours Quills ^ Snuff We have very little Trade with any Foreign Planta- tion ; and none with any part of Europe besides Great Britian, unless our sending Rice to Lisbon may be call- ed so. The Civilities I had an Opportunity of showing to the Miscellane- ous Commo- dities 232 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Spanish Prisoners of Distinction who have been brought in here during the war, and the humanity with which even the meanest were treated, was opened '^ ^ -X- ^ -5^ ■¥: -X ' -X- -X- -X- -X- -X- ^ -x- ^ ^ ^ "^ ^ ^ ^ [hath been productive of such national advantages as might be expected, from men who have a high sense of honour and Obhgation.] No Country in this part of the world hath less illegal trade than South Carolina ; at least so far as I can learn, though if there was any it would be difficult to prevent it, by reason of the great number of Rivers and Creeks, and the small number of the Officers of the Customs. I therefore think it would be of service, if the Com- missioners of the Customs were to appoint another Searcher for this province, and Two Waiters for the Port of Charles-Town, with Salaries which they may live upon ; for at present it is almost impossible for a Col- lector and two Searchers to transact all the business in that Port The two following accounts of exports from Charles- ton, in the year 1748, exhibit a view of the several spe- cies of commodities and manufactures usually exported from this Province. I have been very careful in sepa- rating such of them as are of our own produce from those which were brought here from Great Britain and other Countries, well knowing that without such distinction some or other of the latter might have been mistaken for the former, and prejudicial notions thereby raised upon a false foundation. But nothing of this sort can happen, now that the exports of South Carolina Produce are inserted in one account, and the Re-exports of imported Commodities and Manufactures m another ; the latter whereof may A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 233 be of farther use, in helping more nearly to determine what Quantities of British Coiiimodities and Manufac- tures really are consumed in this Province. Because in such Cases, the value of a Colony to her mother Country is not to be estimated by the Quantities of Com- modities and Manufactures yearly exported from the latter to the former; but by the Quantities consumed thereof in such Colony, or by people with whom that Colony can and her mother Country cannot carry on trade in such sort of Merchandise. And considering that the Re-exportation of British Commodities and Manufactures from our Northern Co- lonies may be a means of introducing Colony Manufac- tures of the like sorts into various foreign Markets : The same disposition that led me to shew the National value of South Carolina, in respect of Freight and naval Power, also leads me to make these Observations con- cerning Re-exports. 30 234 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 113 T— 1 s ^ §'^ i ^ ID -^ •tJ 03 50 S 5^ .2 S 0 ^ ^ S ^,£ ^ g^^ H ^9 c s ^ (J3 §: "iJ P ^"^ O v^^ u .SIS o ■St? 2 O cJj ^ S ^ S 05 -^^ ^< I>1 « g <;:i t 6 1)1 ^ • on « <3"i <* -^ s ^ 1— : e ■TS c 5.. 5.. § Si. 5^ S oT C!i 1 . 0 0 0 » 0 0 0 00000 0000 ^ -5 00000 0000 .000 05 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 '^ 0 0 0 0^000 0 0 0 0 0 I O) 0 '^i* »o iO CO xo 0 iO 00 0 0 0 *"^ S «1 iQ t^ t^ 10 t^ «i (M 0 «5 0 0 S 3 5 i^ 0 r-i i-Tcvf CO "^' in ^^ T-« ^.s . 1 ^ s .0 05 . o-ll-^S. ^ PU r") 3 c3 sl|5^ a ■^ 0 .000 00000 00 0 M ^000 0000 00 0 H P c . «i 0 0 0 0 in 0 CQ 00 0 p cS •- ■^ T-H 0 0 rH 0 00 1-1 < 0 5 ^oj »r5 0 K5 T-l CO «o 1—1 ^Jr-^ >— 1 CC jir: 1— 1 T^ CO (M —10 0 0 32 be . =5 sT' ..^ 0 XO M r- 1 »rj 00 CO '^ in 0 0 < Pi ^0^^ ir^ rH -^ »-i 00 00 0 0 1-t T-l T-i 1— t 1-H I ^ m m m ;-! 03 W !B 03 f2 m .2 '-3 'S "^ -i^ <3^ T! T! J^ lU s -s -S -t^ ^ S P 3 0 Ph ^WMoo 3 W5 S 0 -^ 0 .^'s-i Tj< CO • 0 <€ z w^ Pi 0 P4 H 0 h S 0 Q Q fe H § <5 < PQ 0 W 0 0 h:] 0 0 0 Pi H < 0 d^ ^ .2 0 0 oT oT ^ 8 '0 s >; JU O b- CO T— I t— i 0) CQ m pq cq pq H W H P^ 3 J3 Pi i; j5 ffl bfl M P fl ^8 . o 00 O o o o ooooooooo ooooooooo lOKlOOOOOOO rHi— (i— Ir-lOOOO GO CQ CQ CQ 0? «5 O O 1-i O O O O o o o o o t^ o o o o 1-H o o o o O O lO i-O OJ T— .— Cvf "^ o 00 2<( GQ ^ O I— < ^ OKjkninGvjioofM XOOi— I,— Ir-IOrH'OO O 1— I T— I r-l O lO O 05 1— I to »-< o o m T— I CQ ir^ GO C<{ t-; Cc5C5 a a a «5 t^ O? CO .« .— .rt »o'of of C5 00 o a" o faJO S 4 O '^"^OOO'iDOGQ'ttHOOOOOOOO ,5 «« OOO O O O O O O 1-1 o o J^ .S • o;2 00C0COOi^OT-)';J<00OOOOOOO »? o T-( I— iOOtHOi— ii— ii— ii— lOOOOOO o t^i— i>o«oOi— iQno^GOJ>.«c>'^oi^t^coo *^o g CO iocr5tO(>}*T-iw5CQC'Tt*t^OrH 1^1 CO ■^^"^ CC 00 «n lO GO 05^ CO (M lO^O^GQ ^ cvT oTw^ c^Tcd" < 1 <+i' *i "45 . . c^)2 0«0 O OOO COCO-^OWtiCM •^ '=:1< '^ CO '^ CO 50J coiOi— ii-io':coco'?ticoG Q « Qj 0) a> : J ^g:ai3^ k5 o"^'^ s . 3 . « -H CO CQ O^QO 1-1 CO (X) OQ r-H gCQO a.s (M ^ .*J • . • 'C . ,-M . "TS '^ **-! .a j3 ^ c5 . fi'^rA 2 M ■ & ^ 2hh«2 2. . f2wffim:4omc2f2 Pm -qOOOOOO 0000 0d)000 ^oooooo ooooooooo iA 2 fl c;00000 0, OOOOOOOiOiO ^3 ^OOOrHOO r-iOOOOOO ^^GQi-iCOiNGQCQ rHOJOOtC^O 02^ 1 CO CO «o in CO "^ CO -^ o o lo o (M '^i* -=^ o fciO • J^C0O?O»-hC0G0 COOOOyZii-HOO-OOOO ^ rH O O H . '^ OQ GO b- "^ «> "<^ ift- O CO t^ O ^' <) eo rH T-H O i-H O tH PJ -■vi-i T-< OT-HtMOO «W . lO , (M ■i-5!n*^»M)-RTS. mds weigh in Numbe Hogshead 81 Barrel! 25 Jar 26 Cask 8Boxe und weigh mds weigh 0) ;j3 o3 OCOOO: gg^O 0§ 00 ^ O O 0.-=* G^ ^5. —Continued. Hogsheads, Tierces, 30 8 E OP^ OTHER Beaver 200 Calve I Deer? Bees 1000 Myrtle 700 ] M M P o s L o o o cq S < (-1 5 Tf cc -^ > •-! « Oh 3 Casks, Empty, Hoops, Canes, Pupms, Shifts, ' Tallow, Hogs La Silk raw Wax, j 288 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Ph o c .0000 ■^0000 .0000 =00000 CO O O VO (M t^ tH CO 1—1 O fl . . o =! 1^ lx| O O O O ;— ) 40000 * o o o o 5; »-0 o o o °^ .-I o o o 1— I O lO XO .S 1^ QQ O OJ CO 'O O CO 1— I vr: 00 03 '^ ^ (M Oh faC >< >< •r? o o -^^^ c 3 o to i- CO © O CS S iJcQi 0 0 0 0 0 00 1—1 1—1 \o 10 CO C5 ^ 01 0 >? ~c^ i» o o 1—1 >> """ 0 i3 D 0 0 i ' i^ «f^ -l-» p3 ^^ 0 S C c3 (D ^ r' 0 n >^ ow c^ >» a of 12 Parts The Artisans 2 J Of all the Inhabitants. The White People were • 12"| The Indian Subjects 66 >of 100 Parts The Negroe Slaves 22 J The proportions which the several sorts of White Peo- ple inhabiting South Carolina bore to each other as to matters of Religion. The Episcopal Party 4j^ The Presbyterians including those | French who retain their own Dis- ( r i r> n <. • V ,-, Vof 10 Parts cipime . 4.4^ ' The Ana Baptists 1 The Quakers J PRICES OF LABOUR. Per Day Currency. To a Taylor ----- 5 shillings " a Shoemaker - - - - 2 shilling 6 pence " a Smith ------ 7 " 6 " " a Weaver ----- 3 " " a Bricklayer - - - - 6 " " a Cooper 4 " Carpenters and joiners have from Three to Five shillings a Day. A Labourer hath from one shilling and 3 pence to 2s. a Day, with Lodging and Diet. Those who oversee Plantations have from Fifteen to Forty Pounds per Annum. A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 261 Such as are employed to trade with the Indians have from twenty to one hmidred pounds a year. SECTION X. The number of Inhabitants ; value of the yearly imports ; Ton- nage of Shipping and price of Victualling ; a Description of their Rivers, Seaports, 6fc. about the year 1724. NUMBER OF INHABITANTS. The number of white People in South Carolina, inclu- ding Men, Women and Children, was about 14.000 in the year 1724 ; and the number of Slaves there at that time, reckoning men, women and children was about 32.000 mostly Negroes. YEARLY IMPORTS. In the year 1723, the Imports into South Carolina amounted in Value to £120.000 Sterling, at the first cost ; and had not for four years before been of less than of that value. This Estimate was made from the Ac- count books kept by the Collector of the two and a half per. Cent, duty on all goods imported there ; and if any fraud was committed under reporting to him the value of any such goods, the imports of those years were of so much more value than is mentioned here. Of the Commodities and Manufactures so imported into South Carolina I reckon to the value £100.000 Sterling, for exports from Great Britain to this Colony ; and for Negroe Slaves brought there in British Ships : the other 20.000 Worth of those imports, I take to be 262 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. brought in their own or other trading vessels from the West India Islands and Northern Colonies. When they trade at any of the French Islands they receive some money along with the Rum and Sugar they bring from thence — I have known a small Sloop bring to South Carolina from Cape Francois^ Three hundred Pistoles at one time, besides, Rum Sugar and Melasses, all which were the produce of their own car- go e only. SHIPPING AND VICTUALLING. The quantity of British Shipping employed by means of South Carolina is not less than Eight Thousand tons : — And I cannot estimate the Shipping that is owned and employed by the Inhabitants of that Colony at less than seven hundred Tons. The shipping at Charles-Town are supplied all the year round with Beef, at less than seven shillings Sterling per Hundred pounds weight. SEA COAST, RIVERS, HARBOURS. South Carolina hath seventy Leagues of Sea Coast, reckoning from Cape Fear Northward to the River May Southward. I am unacquainted with the Depth of Water in all the Rivers to the Southward of Port Royal, though I have known Sloops sail in most all of them ; but of the other Rivers in South Carolina I can speak by my own experience, and therefore shall begin with Port Royal River. That river hath Depth of Water enough for any ship in the world, in or out, and as good a harbour as A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 263 any nature hath made, sufficient to hold and contain all the Royal Navy; and perhaps, in all respects the properest place for Rendezvous of the West India Squadron of Men of War. With regard to its situation for any Expedition to the Windward Islands or for speaking with any Ships coming through the gulf of Florida, it is as well as can be desired ; for nothing could escape the sight of a Cruiser there. The next River is South Edisto, a good River for Ships and Vessels not drawing above Twelve Feet Water. North Edisto River is equally good, and hath a clear entrance. Stono Harbour is a very good Harbour for any vessel not drawing above Eleven Feet Water. Charles-Town Harbour is fit for all vessels that do not exceed Fifteen feet draught. Sewee and Santee Rivers are for small craft, not drawing more than Eight or nine feet. Into the Port of Winyaw there is a Channel Twelve Feet deep, as I have lately been told. Cape Fear River, alias Clarendon River the reputed boundary between North and South Carolina, is a very fine bold River for any ship in fair Weather ; or at any other time for Ships not exceeding fifteen or sixteen Feet Draught, there not being less than three Fathom deep at low Water in the Worst part of the Channel. There are many other Rivers and Creeks of lesser Note, but these are all large Rivers, some of them being navigable Forty or Fifty miles above the En- trances for Ships of any Burthen. The Tide flows from Five to Seven Feet high, on the Coast of South Carolina. 264 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. The following Representation on Behalf of the Pro- vince of South Carolina, and of the Merchants concerned in the trade thereof; was made at the begiDning of the last War, while a bill was depending before the Honoura- ble House of Commons to prohibit the exportation of Rice and other Produce from North America in order to distress the then Enemies of Great Britain, It contains an account of the quantities of Rice ex- ported from South Carolina in Twenty years, and many interesting particulars relating to the Rice trade, which make it a valuable and necessary supplement to the preceding Description of that Province, because the matters treated of in the one are not mentioned in the other, though both relate to the same subject. The Facts therein stated, are printed conformably to the Manuscript Copy : but the other part of the matter appearing to have been hastily put together, it was thought proper to alter the Expression in several Places, and to free it from a number of improprieties, which would of course have been struck out if the Per- sons who drew up the Representation had afterwards taken the trouble to revise it. The Case of the Province of South Carolina, and of the Merchants concerfied i?i the Trade thereof ; supposing the present Bill to Prevent the Exportation of Rice to be passed into a Law. The Inhabitants of South Carolina have not any Manufactures of their own but are supplied from Great Britain with all their Cloathing, and the other Manu- factures by them consumed, to the Amount of One Hundred and Fifty Thousand Pounds Sterling per Annum. A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 265 The only commodity of Consequence produced in South CaroHna is Rice, and they reckon it as much their staple commodity, as Sugar is to Barbadoes and Jamaica, or Tobacco to Virginia, and Maryland : so that if any Stop be put to the Exportation of Rice from South Carolina to Europe, it will not only render the Planters, there incapable of paying their debts, but will also reduce the Government of that Province to such Difficulties for want of Money as at this present preca- rious time may render the whole Colony an easy prey to their neighbouring enemies, the Indians and Spani- ards^ and also to those yet more dangerous Enemies their own Negroes who are ready to revolt on the first opportunity, and are eight times as many in number as there are white men able to bear Arms ; and the danger in this respect is greater since the unhappy Expedition to St. Augustine. From the year 1729, when his Majesty purchased the Colony of South Carolina, the Trade of it hath so in- creased that their annual exports and imports of late have been double the value of what they were in the said year ; And their exports of Rice in particular have increased in a Great proportion, as will appear by the following state of the Quantities of Rice exported from thence in twenty years, viz. From 1720 to 1729, beinar 1 -d i i • in ^1. 1, 1 4. \ Barrels makmff lOyears, the whole export V ..^^, Tot.^ was 264,788 J ' ^ ^ From 1730, to 1739, bein^ 1 -d i i • , ^ ti, T. 1 °. { Joarrels making' 10 years, the whole export V ^ ^ was 499,525 J ' So that the last ten years "j -d -i Exports exceeded the for- <■ ^^ J^^ Tons merby 235,037] ' And of the vast quantities of Rice thus exported 34 266 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. scarcely one Fifteenth part is consumed either in Great Britain or in any part of the British Dominions, so that the prod nee of the other Fourteen parts is clear gain to the Nation : whereas allmost all the Sugar and one Fourth of the Tobacco exported from the British Colonies, are consumed by the People of Great Britain, or by British Subjects, from wh ence it is evident, that the National gain arising from Rice is several times as great in Proportion as the national Gain arising from either Sugar or Tobacco. This year in particular, we shall export from South Carolina above Ninety Thousand Barrels of Rice, of which quantity there will not be Three Thousand bar- rels used here, so that the clear national gain upon that Export will be very gre at, for at the lowest computation of twenty five Shillings Sterling per Barrel, the Eighty seven thousand barrels exported will amount in value £108,750 at the first hand, whereto there must be added the charge of Freight &c. from South Carolina to Eu- rope, which amount to more than the first cost of the Rice, and are also gain to Gre^at Britain : so that the least gain upon this article for the present year will be £220,- 000 over and above the Naval advantage of annually employing more than one hundred and sixty Ships, of one hundred Tons each. Rice being an enumerated Commodity, it cannot be exported from South Carolina without giving bond for double the Value, that the same shall be landed in Great Britain, or in some of the British Plantations, excepting to the Southward of Cape Finisteere ; which last was permitted by a Law made in the year 1729 ; and the Motive for such permission was, that the Rice might ar- rive more seasonably and in better condition at Market. We have hereunto subjoined an account of the seve- A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 267 ral Quantities of Rice :which have been exported from South Carolina to the different European Markets since the said law was made ; and it will thereby appear that we have not in those ten years been able to find sale for any considerable quantity in Spain, for in all that time we have not sold above 3,570 barrels to the Span- iards, making only 357 Barrels annually upon a medi- um, nor can we for the time to come expect any alter- ation in favor of our Rice trade, there because the Spaniards are supplied with an inferior sort of Rice from Turkey, &-c. equally agreeable to them, and a great deal cheaper than ours ; the truth whereof ap- pears by the Rice taken in the Ship called the Ba,ltic Merchant, and carried into St. Sebastian's, where it was sold at a price so much under the market rate here or in Holland, as to encourage the sending of it from thence to Holland and Hamburgh. In France, the importation of Carolina Rice without Licence is prohibited ; and though during the last and present years, there hath by permission been some con- sumption of it there, yet the whole did not exceed 9,000 Barrels ; and they have received from Turkey so much Rice of the present year's growth as to make that Com- modity 5s Sterling per cent. lb. cheaper at Marseilles than here ; and even at Dunkirk it is one Shilling and six per cent. lb. cheaper than here so that there is not any prospect of a demand for Carolina Rice in France, even if Liberty could be obtained for sending the same to any part of that Kingdom. Germany and Holland are the countries where we find the best markets for our Rice, and there the far greater part of it is con- sumed; so that the present intended Embargo, or pro- hibitory Law, cannot have any other effect in relation to Rice, than that of preventing our allies from using 268 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. what our Enemies do not \vant, nor we ourselves con- sume more than a twentieth part of; and which is of so perishable a nature, that even in a cold climate it doth not keep above a year without decaying, and in a warm climate it perishes intirely. The great consumption of Rice in Germany and Hol- land, is during the Winter season, when pease and all kinds of pulse, &c. are scarce ; and the Rice intended for those markets ought to be brought there before the Frost begins time enough to be carried up the Rivers : so that preventing the exportation only a few days may be attended with this bad consequence, that by Frost the Winter sale may be lost. And as we have now viz : — since the 11 Nov. above 10,000 Barrels of old Rice ptrrived, so we may in a few weeks expect double that quantity, besides the new Crop now shipping off from Carolina ; the stopping of all which in a country where there is not any sale for^ it, instead of permitting the same to be carried to the only Places of consumption, must soon reduce the price there- of to so low a rate, that the Merchants who have pur- chased that Rice will not be able to sell it for the prime cost ; much less will they be able to recover the money they have paid for duty freight and other charges there- on, which amount to double the first cost,;for the Rice that £100 will purchase in South Carolina costs the im- porter £200 more in British Duties, Freight, and other Charges. Thus it appears, that by prohibiting the ex- portation of Rice from this Kingdom, the merchants who have purchased the vast quantities before mentioned, will not only lose the money it cost them, but twice as much more in duties. Freight and other charges, by their having a perishable Commodity embargoed in a coun- try where it is not used. A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 269 Or if instead of laying the prohibition here, it be laid in South Carolina ; that Province, the Planters there, and the Merchants who deal with them, must all be in- volved in Ruin. The Province, for want of means to support the Government. The Planters, for want of means to pay their debts and provide future supplies : and the Merchants, by not only losing those debts, but twice as much more, in the Freight, Duties, and other charges upon Rice which they cannot sell. So that in either case a very profitable Colony, and the Merchants concerned in the Trade of it, would be ruined for the present, if not totally lost to this King- dom, by prohibiting the exportation of Rice : and all this without doing any National good in another way, for such Prohibition could not in any shape distress our Enemies. It is therefore most humbly hoped that Rice will be excepted out of the bill now before the Honourable House of Commons. An Account of the Quantities of Rice which have been exported from the Province of (South Carolina loithin \Q years from 1730 to 1739 ; distinguishing- the Total Quantity sent to each of the Countries or Dominions whereunto the same was exported. Barrels. To Portugal in all - - - - 83,379 " Gibralter 958 " Spain 3,570 " France, only the last Two years at most 9,500 ^' Great Britain, Ireland and the British Plantations — ^by the largest calcu- lation cannot exceed - - 30,000 270 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. To Holland, Hambui'gh, and Bremen, in- cluding about 7.000 barrels to Sweden and Denmark - - 372.118 The total Exported in these Ten Years, 499,525 The following Extract is inserted to shew by what means that profitable commodity Rice came to be first planted in South Carolina ; for as it was not done with any previous Prospect of Gain, but owing to a lucky accident, and a private experiment, many Persons will naturally be desirous of knowing the several circum- stances relating to an affair so fortunate to this Kingdom, and it may serve as a new instance of the great share this accident hath had in making discoveries for the benefit of Mankind. The production of Rice in South Carolina which is of such prodigious Advantage was owing to the follow- ing Accident. A Brigantine from the Island of Madagascar, happened to put into that Colony : — They had a little Seed Rice left, not exceeding a Peck or Quarter of a Bushel, which the Captain offered and gave to a Gen- tleman by the name of Woodward : — from a Part of this he had a very good Crop, but was very ignorant for some years how to clean it : — it was soon dispersed over the Province, and by frequent experi- ments and observations, they found out ways of producing and manu- facturing it, to so great Perfection, that it is said to exceed any other Rice in value : — The Writer of this hath seen the said Captain in Caro- lina where he received a handsome Gratuity from the Gentlemen of that Country, in acknowledgement of the Service he had done that Province. It is likewise reported, that Mr. Du Bois, Treasurer of the East India Company did send to that Country a small Bag of Seed Rice, some A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 271 short time after ; from whence it is reasonable enough to suppose there might come those two sorts of that Commodity, the one called Red- Rice in Contradistinction to the White Rice, from the redness of the inner husk or rind of this Sort, though they both clear and become alike White. ■ The writer of this extract hath not mentioned the time when Rice was first planted in South CaroHna : but it appears in page — of this description, that Rice was generally Planted in that Colony in the year 1710, and therefore the first planting of it must have been about the year 1700, if not sooner. 272 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. An Account of the Quantities of Raw iSilk which have been im- ported from North and /South Carolina into Great Britain within twenty-five years from 1731 to 1755 ; and also of the Quantities of Wrought Silk, and Tnixed Silken Stuffs of the Manufacture of Great Britain which have been exported frotn thence to North and South Carolina within each of those 25 years. IMPORTS. EXPORTS BRITISH SILK MANUPAC. YEARS. Raw SUk. Silk Silk with Silk with Silk with Wrought, pound wt. Incle. pound wt. Grogram. pound wt. pound wt. pound wt. 1731 970 774 1015 943 1487 1223 691 1111 1273 1454 2798 537 892 1341 937 864 516 790 1177 877 1492 2452 1732 1733 1734 1735 1736 1737 1738 1739 1740 1741 440 7 1742 18i 1576 13.50 144 1743 1427 1262 122 1744 1035 1296 181 1745 544 615 184 40 1746 929 590 330 3 1747 1313 2050 386 1748 52 1772 1658 155 34 1749 46 1772 1065 74 1750 118 1519 1258 223 50 1751 2404: 1933 291 1752 3365 2860 218 7 1753 11 3027 2236 190 1754 2682 2300 374 150 1755 H 3416 2634 337 FINIS. POLITICAL ANNALS OF THE PROVINCE OF CAROLINA: FROM THE POLITICAL ANNALS OF THE UNITED COLONIES, GEORGE CHALMERS, 35 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA Attem'pts prior to the Restoration to settle the country ; — hy the French ; — hy the English. — An emigration from Massachu- sets. — The first charter granted. — The coast acquires the name of Carolina. — First transactions of the 'proprietaries. — A second charter obtained. — The colony languishes. — Funda- mental constitutions. — Reflections. — Albemarle settled. — Its assembly. — Southern colony encouraged. — Discontents in Al- bemarle.— An insurrection. — Culpeper, the principal insur- gent, tried in England. — Observations. — Government re- established.— SotheVs admi/iistration ; — atid banishment. — Emigratioris to South Carolina. — Charles -Town founded. — An Indian war. — A parliament convened. — Pirates encour- aged.— Invasion of the Spaniards. — An attack on St. Augus- tine meditated. — Remarks. — Factions. — Their consequences. — James II. proclaimed. — Acts of navigation opposed. — A writ of quo-warranto against the charter. — Administration of Colleton. — Usurpation of Sothel. — The fundamental con- stitutions abrogated. That level region, which stretches from the thirty-sixth degree of northern latitude to Cape Florida, enjoys the honour of being the first theatre on which the three great naval powers of Europe, Spain, England, and France, contended for American sovereignty. And their pretensions and disputes arose from the discoveries of Columbus, of Cabot, of Verazzan ; who, being all Itali- ans, were all equally strangers in the countries, whose POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 275 renown they extended, whose commerce they enlarged. The adventm^es of the two former have been already no- ticed. The exploits of the last originated in the anxiety of Francis I. of France to engage in every enterprise that could confer celebrity on his name, who employed him to discover shores then unknown and unoccupied. And, during the years 1523-24-25, Verazzan explored, with some degree of accuracy, the coast of Florida ; but re- turned not, alas! to enjoy those rewards which that munificent prince was ever happy to bestow on supe- rior genius and fortitude. Yet Francis, any more than Elizabeth, did not live to establish any permanent co- lony of his subjects in the New World. The civil trou- bles which ensued turned the ardour of the French from colonisation to objects perhaps less salutary. And it was not till the year 1562, that the illustrious, but unfor- tunate, statesman, the Admiral Coligny, in order at once to promote the interest of his country, and to form an asylum for the French Protestants, sent a colony under the conduct of Ribaud, who built Fort-Charles on the river Edisto. A larger emigration, composed entirely of the same sect, was led thither, in 1664, by Laudo- niere, which settled on the river May, that was denomi- nated afterwards, by the Spaniards, St. Matheo. But this people not only observed the proceedings of the French with their accustomed jealousy, but detested their religious tenets : xind a croisade was soon carried by Menandez to the western world, with the same zeal and folly as it had been formerly conducted to the east ; in order at once to destroy the heretics, and to people Florida with genuine Christians. During the year 1565, the Spaniards massacred the French with the same relentless cruelty as they had atchieved all their American conquests. Yet this signal act of barbarity did 276 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. not rouse the indignation of France ; because, during the moment of her zeal, she did not consider the Hugo- nots as objects of her pity. One man alone, the Cheva- lier Gourgues, had the sphit to revenge the hard fate of his friends ; who, at his own expence, and without or- ders, conducted a faithful band against their persecu- tors, and, during the year 1567, retaliated severely those miseries which they had inflicted on others without re- morse. But, as he soon after evacuated Florida, be- cause his sovereign, blinded by bigotry, did not avow his enterprise, his countrymen bade it a final adieu. ^ How often are nations, as w^ell as men, prevented, by their momentary fits of madness or of faction, from perceiving the true interest of the state, or regarding its glory ! Had France given spirit to Coligny, rather than re- pressed his ardour, had she protected his colony, what a vent had been opened for those humours which then corroded the body-politic ; what an American empire might she have possessed before Virginia had a name ! Englishmen may perhaps now believe what they have been formerly taught to discredit, that their rivals in every laudable pursuit were actually the first occupiers of the northern and southern extremities of North-America. Recent events, however, have in some measure rendered problematical what seems formerly to have been suffi- ciently evident, whether the misconduct of that nation was unfortunate or happy for England. The Spaniards nevertheless soon regained possession of Saint Augus- tine. Elizabeth imitated the wise policy of Francis, ra- ther than the bigotted folly of Charles IX. in rousing the ardour of her people, and directing their commer- cial enterprises to the uses of the state. She conferred the before-mentioned patents of discovery and colonisa- POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 277 tion on "Gilbert and on Raleigh. And, just eighteen years after the final expulsion of the French, in August, 1585, a colony sent out by the latter, under the conduct of Lane, a person of prudence and spirit, landed on the isle of Roanoak, situated on the same coast, but more northerly than the settlements for which France and Spain had contended. During the twelvemonth that the emigrants remained, they discovered the rivers to be shallov/, and the country to be inhabited by men, who '' lived by fishing and hunting till harvest," who were extremely powerful, because, thoiigh badly armed, they were numerous and brave. But the colonists seem not to have been provided with what was necessary to maintain them long in a wilderness, because they had been uninstructed in a project so new and uncommon. What was of still greater importance, they seem not to have carried with them minds prepared to encounter every difficulty : And being visited by Drake, so renowned in naval annals, as he returned along the coast from the destruction of St. Augustine, they deemed it prudent to desert '' that para- dise of the world." The pious among them remarked, that the misfortunes which they had encountered were judge- ments for the outrages oflfered to the natives, w^ho me- rited attention because they were entitled to the rights of men. The French have boasted, that they alone had found the secret of conciliating the affection of the tribes. Yet the inclinations of all governments seem to have been equally good, because every one gave in- structions to treat the aborigines with kindness, since they wished to civilize them. The emigrants too gene- rally disobeyed these salutary commands, because they were placed in a singular situation: They were deemed enemies by the natives, because they were strangers : 278 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. They enjoyed no common language, by which they could profess friendship, or communicate their inten- tions. And the tribes, while they seem to have prac- tised few of the rules of morality, were, like all untutor- ed men, extremely revengeful, and therefore prompt to resent supposed injury, because they felt themselves brave. A fresh emigration arrived, under the conduct of Greenfield, in the year 1587, in order to support the former: But it encountered similar dangers, and expired in a similar manner.^ Thus ended the exertions of Raleigh for colonizing Virginia; which proved unsuc- cessful, because the enterprise had been undertaken without sufficient information, because the project was new, and the means employed were not equal to the end. His name has been justly celebrated, because his talents and adventures added renown to the English nation; and his fate was pitied, because it was severe, perhaps undeserved. "When Englishmen recollected the misfortunes of their countrymen, they wished not to tread in their steps, lest they should meet with the same success : And they formed, therefore, no projects for planting that part of the Virginian coast, which stretches southward from the 36th degree of north latitude, till the beginning of the reign of Charles I. At a time when many persons of consideration wished to form colonies, because the spirit of emigration ran high, Sir Robert Heath, the attorney- general of that prince, obtained a grant, in the year 1630, of that region, by the name of Carolana, for which mighty nations had hitherto contended to so little pur- pose. But his resolution failed, or, his attention was drawn to other objects ; and he seems to have made no one effort to execute the powers conferred on him. At a future day his patent was declared to have become POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 279 void, because the conditions on which it had been granted were never fulfilled.^ Nothing could be more just or wise : It is only to be regretted, that the princi- ple of that decision has not been more generally extend- ed to similar cases, and more steadily applied. About the epoch of the Restoration, a few adventur- ers^ prompted by their natural disposition, emigrated from Massachusets, and settled round Cape Fear. It is a characteristic of the Independents to consider themselves as bound by no tie to their native land, be- cause they deride the maxims which knit society toge- ther. Their tenets, so contrary to the common law of England, necessarily lead therefore to disunion, to dis- tractions, to constant change : And hence the various emigrations from that colony which have been already noticed. The people who have strongly imbibed their principles are already undone. Those emigrants seem to have carried with them, to their new settlement, little except their habitual prejudices : They consider mere occupancy, with a transfer from the natives, without any grant from the king, as a good title to the lands which they occupied : They deemed themselves entitled to the same " civil privileges" as those of the country whence they had emigrated. While we ought to ad- mire the seeming liberality of these reasonings, we must not approve what in truth leads to universal anarchy. That colonists from England, carrying with them their ancient rights, should claim former privileges, is no less just in theory than wise in practice ; but that emi- grants from Massachusets should deem themselves in- vested with the immunities of this colony, however na- tural, is not so consistent with the general jurisprudence of the state. Mankind, however, placed in similar situ- ations will at all times reason alike : And such will 280 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. always be the arguments and pretensions of the Inde- pendents, in whatever cHme they inhabit; because, being of the essence of their rehgion, they are inculcat- ed with the milk of the parent. As neither the climate, nor the lands, where they settled, were equal in good- ness to those they had left, as the waters offered not the same advantages of fishery, as they yet enjoyed none of the benefits of neighbourhood, these men for some years experienced the complicated miseries of want. They solicited the aid of their countrymen. And the general-court, with an attention and humanity which do it the greatest honour, ordered an universal contribution for their relief'^ To the settlement of such colonists may be fairly traced back the various distractions which afterwards ensued. For, when the forms of a govern- ment and the principles of a people are contradictory to each other, a sad scene of turbulence necessarily opens, which must close in consimilarity, by making both coincide, or the state is undone. The country which had been denominated Florida by the French and Spaniards, by the EngHsh Virginia, at length owed its final settlement as much to the rapa- city of the courtiers of Charles II. as to the facihty of a prince, who wished to reward those, to whom he was so much indebted, with a liberality that cost him little. The pretence, which had been used on former occasions, of a pious zeal for the propagation of the gospel among a barbarous people, who inhabited an uncultivated county, was successfully emplo/ed to procure a grant of that immense region, lying on the Atlantic Ocean, between the thirty-sixth degree of north latitude and the river Saint Matheo. On the 24th of March, 1663, this territory was erected into a province, by the name of Carolina, and conferred on Lord Clarendon, Duke of POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 281 Albemarle, Lord Craven, Lord Berkeley, Lord Ashley, Sir George Carteret, Sir John Colleton, Sir William Berkeley, as absolute lords proprietaries for ever : saving the sovereign allegiance due to the crov^^n. They were invested w^ith as ample rights and jurisdictions vs^ithin their American palatinate as any bishop of Durham enjoy- ed v/ithin his diocese. And the present charter seems to have been copied from that of Maryland, so extensive in its povi^ers and so noble in its privileges. Whether this fine province derived its name from Charles IX. of France, or Charles II. of England, has been formally debated by historians. In support of the former hypo- thesis no evidence has been produced; the present patent demonstrates the latter. When the privy-coun- cil, not long after, considered the present condition of Carolina, it decided that all former grants were now void, because they had never been executed : Giving a reason for its present conduct, which shews the extent of its zeal; " that the proprietaries ought to be favoured." ^ Animated by this attention, these noblemen held their first meeting in May, 1663, in order to agree on mea- sures for executing the chief purpose of their patent. They formed a joint stock, by general contribution, for the transporting of colonists, for the payment of other considerable expences : And what was of more real im- portance, because it more effectually promoted their views, they published " proposals to all that will plant in Carolina," at the desire of " the New-England Peo- ple " before-mentioned. They declared : That all per- sons, settling on Charles-river, to the southward of Cape Fear, shall have power to fortify its banks, taking the oath of allegiance to the king and submitting to the government of the proprietaries ; that the emigrants may present to them thirteen persons, in order that they may 36 282 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. appoint a governor and a council of six for three years ; that an assembly, composed of the governor, the coimcil, and deleofates of the freemen, should be called as soon as the circumstances of the colony would allow, with power to make laws, which should be neither contraiy to the laws of England nor of any validity after the publication of the dissent of the proprietaries ; that every one should enjoy the most perfect freedom in religion ; that, during five years, every freeman should be allowed one hun- dred acres of land and fifty for every servant, paying only one halfpenny an acre ; that the same freedom from customs, which had been conferred by the royal charter, should be allowed to every one. Such then were the original conditions on which Carolina was planted.^ And thus was that colony established upon the broad foundation of a regular system of freedom of every kind; which it was now deemed necessary to offer to Englishmen, to induce them to encounter all the difficulties of planting a distant country, covered with forests, inhabited by numerous tribes, to endure the dangers of famine and the damps of the climate. For men will not generally leave their native land, however wretched, unless they are urged by the strongest incen- tives. As early as the year 1609 we have seen a small co- lony sent out from James-Town, to plant Nansamond, the most southern settlement of Virginia, nearly under the thirty-sixth degree of north latitude. As the abori- gines receded from the vicinity of the river, the planters naturally followed theh tracks, extendmg their planta- tions still farther southwestward, into the bosom of the wilderness. And as colonists increased, and the most desirable situations were occupied, they traversed the forests till they met with the streams, which, instead of POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 283 discharging their waters into the capacious Chesapeake, pursued a south-eastern course, and flowed into the ocean. At the epoch of the Carohnian patent of 1663, a small plantation had been accordingly, for some years, estab- lished within its boundaries, on the north-eastern shores of the river Chowan, which was now honoured with the name of Albemarle, in compliment to the title of Monlc, who had gained so much renown by restoring a king and saving three kingdoms from destruction. But, as it was so distant from the seat of Virginian government, the inhabitants yielded little obedience to its power, and had lived for some time without any perceivable rule. And nothing could be more wise than the appointment of Sir William Berkeley, the governor of Virginia, as general superintendant of the affairs of the county of Albemarle. In September, 1663, he was empowered, by the proprietaries, to nominate a governor and council of six, who were authorised to ride that little communi- ty according to the powers granted by the royal charter; to confirm former possessions, and to grant lands to every one, allowing them three years to pay the quit-rents; to make laws, with the consent of the delegates of the freemen, for the general good, transmitting them for the approbation of the proprietaries. And he was request- ed to visit the colony in person, and to employ skilful persons to explore its bays, its rivers, and its shores, which were then extremely unknown. From these no- tices we may judge of the then condition of this most ancient settlement of Carolina, with regard to the free- dom of its constitution and the mode of acquiring pro- perty ; the two circumstances which are the most apt to engage the affections of mankmd. Berkeley appears to have discharged the trust reposed in him, during the 284 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. subsequent year, with the greatest fidelity. He con- firmed and granted lands to every one on the conditions before mentioned ; he appointed Drmnmond, a man of sufficient prudence and abilities, the first governor, with other officers : And he departed ; leaving the whole to follow their various pursuits in peace. The colonists for some time remained in this state of happiness ; be- cause, governing themselves, they felt not oppression ; and, being equally destitute of religion and clergy, they were not disturbed, like the early colonists of the North, with religious controversy. But, as the day approached when the payment of quit-rents was to commence, they became dissatisfied with the tenures by which they held their lands. And the Assembly of 1666, being probably the first of which any memorial now remains, transmit- ted a petition to the proprietaries ; praying, that the peo- ple of Albemarle might hold their possessions on the same terms as the Virginians enjoyed theirs. The pro- prietaries, animated at all times by the strongest inclina- tion to do every thing that might promote the settlement of their province, that might gratify the wishes of the people, agreed to a request which appeared so reasona- ble ; commanding the governor to grant the lands in future on the terms prescribed by themselves.'^ Such is the early history of North- Carolina, which is probably as important and instructive as the annals of the most renowned states of antiquity, if we deduct from them the agreeable fables with which their eloquent authors have adorned them. The proprietaries having thus reared, with attentive care, the feebleness of Albemarle, turned their chief re- gard to that finer region which lies more southerly along the coast. In August, 1663, they proposed to establish a new colony, to the southward of Cape Fear, on the POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 285 river Charles, which was now denominated the county of Clarendon. Several gentlemen ofBarbadoes, dissat- isfied with their present condition and anxious to be- come the heads of a less considerable establishment, proposed to remove thither. But while they solicited the grant of a district, thirty-two miles square, and all the powers of a corporation, they fitted out a vessel, un- der the conduct of Hinton, an able navigator, to explore the coast from that promontory to the thirty-first degree of latitude ; because they had been discouraged by the evil reports of the New-England people. The proprie- taries mean-while had given orders to dispatch a ship from Virginia to examine the same shores ; in order to determine what rivers and countries were the most pro- per for habitation. These notices demonstrate how much that region had been neglected by England from the days of Raleigh and Drake to the present, and how much better the French had been instructed by the enterprises before-mentioned. The reports above alluded to were happily found, by the most accurate researches, to be entirely groundless. And, though the proprietaries refused to confer the district or the corpo- rate powers which had been asked, they gave the ad- venturers of Barbadoes every possible encouragement, because they seem to have been perfectly satisfied. In January, 1664—5, John Yeamans, a respectable planter of this island, was appointed commander in chief of Clarendon county, stretching from Cape Fear to the river Saint Matheo, and he was at the same time creat- ed a baronet, in order to give weight to his station, to add splendour to a colony which as yet had but little in itself. The same powers were now conferred and the same constitution was established as those which had made Albemarle happy. He was ordered to grant lands 286 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA, to every one, according' to the conditions agreed on with the adventurers, reserving one halfpenny sterhng for every acre, payable in March, 1670 : He was directed " to make every thing easy to the people of New-Eng- land, from which the greatest emigrations are expected, as the southern colonies are already drained." There was an order at the same time made, that the commis- sion of Yeamans should not prevent the appointment of a new governor for the projected settlement to the southward of Cape Remain, which soon after acquired the name of Carteret. Thus establishing for Carolina a variety of separate and independent colonies, each of which had its own government, its own assembly, its own customs and laws : A policy, which occasioned probably the long continued feebleness and distractions of that province, the proprietaries found leisure to re- gret. The reigning monarch, desirous to lend his aid to the laudable exertions of his courtiers, gave them twelve pieces of ordnance, which were now sent to Charles-river with a considerable quantity of warlike stores.^ Having thus acquired the most minute information of the whole coast, having discovered on both extremes of their province tracts of land that would form advantage- ous additions, the proprietaries easily obtained, from the facility and favour of their sovereign, a second char- ter, in June, 1665.^ It recited and confirmed the for- mer. It granted, to the same patentees, that province situated within the king's dominions in America, ex- tending north-eastward to Carahtuke-inlet, thence in a straight line to Wyonoke, which lies under 36 deg. and 30 min. north latitude ; south-westward to the 29th degree ; and from the Ocean to the South Seas. It conferred on them all the rights, jurisdictions, and roy- POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 287 alties, which the bishop of Durham ever possessed. This region was to be holden of the manor of East- Greenwich, paying a rent of twenty marks and one fourth of the gold and silver that should be found. All persons, except those who should be expressly forbid- den, were allowed to transport themselves to Carolina ; and they and their children were declared to be denizens of England, who should be always considered as the same people, and possess the same privileges as those dwelling within the realm. They were empowered to trade in all commodities which were not prohibit- ed by the statutes of England : They were authorised to lade the productions of the province, and to bring them into England, Scotland, or Ireland ; paying such duties as other subjects : And they were exempted, for seven years, from the payment of any customs on the importa- tion, into any of the dominions of the crown, of wines and other enumerated products of the colony. The pro- prietaries were enabled to make laws for the province, with the consent of the freemen or their delegates ; so that they should be reasonable, and as near as might be to those of England. They were empowered to erect ports for the convenience of commerce ; and there were granted to them such customs as should be imposed by the assembly. They were allowed to grant titles of honour by the creation of a nobility. Carolina was de- clared independent of any other province, but subject immediately to the crown of England ; and the inhabit- ants were never to be compelled to answer in other do- minions of the crown, except only within the realm. The Proprietaries were authorised to grant indulgences to those who could not conform to the church of England, who should not be molested for their religion while they disturbed not the peace of the province. Such then is 288 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. the substance of the last of the Carohnian charters ; which conferred on the noble grantees a most extensive territory and royal rights ; on the people, English liber- ties ; which saved the power of parliament with regard to regulation and taxation. But no one prerogative of the crown was reserved, except only the sovereign domi- nion. Lord Clarendon, the chancellor, was not long after unpeached : because among other offences, he had introduced arbitrary government into the plantations}^ Yet they who attentivel}^ peruse the charters, granted to Connecticut, Rhode-Island, and Carolina, while he held the seals, mil probably be of opinion that his crime consisted in sacrificing the legal powers of the crown, and the national rights, at the shrine of his colonial prepossessions. Against the charges of party that unfoiiunate statesman easily defended himself, because they were unjust ; to this he would have probably found it more difficult to answer. Though the proprietaries, encouraged by this fresh instance of the royal favour, exerted themselves for se- Teral years to procure adventurers from Scotland, from Ireland, the West-Indies, and the northern colonies, Carolina, like almost all the other plantations, increased slowly in population and in power. Owing partly to the climate, which, though celebrated during those times, is known to be unhealthful; but more to the dis- persion of a few settlers over the face of an extensive desert, it languished during a considerable length of years ; because similar obstructions occurred here to stop its growth. Notwithstanding the greatness of their power, and the expensiveness of their exertions, the noble projectors were taught, by experience, that nature compels all to obey. The emigrants of Barbadoes, conducted by Sir John Yeamans, at length landed, dur- POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 289 ing the autumn of 1665, on the southern bank of the river of Cape Fear. Like that of all other men who have undertaken the arduous task of subduing a wilder- ness, their first labour was applied to the erection of habitations, and to the procurement of food. Their leader ruled them with the affection of a father, rather than with the authority of the governor, according to the instructions that had been given him in charge. At the same time that he cultivated the good-will of the aborigines, he only obeyed the humane orders he was honoured with ; which insured a seven years peace, that was at length disturbed by the interestedness of individuals ; and the people, as usual, suffered for the folhes or crimes of their rulers. While the planters opened the forest, to make room for the operations of tillage, they necessarily prepared timber for the uses of the cooper and bnilder; which they transmitted to the island whence they had emigrated, as the first object of a feeble commerce, that kindled the spark of industry which soon gave animation to the whole. ^^ As the emi- grants had no other grievance to complain of than what was incident to the situation which they had chosen for themselves, their early story offers no other lesson to mankind, than by putting future adventurers in constant remembrance of the sufferings of others, to convince them of the necessity and the use of steeling their minds, for the approach of difficulties, for the conquest of danger. Being gratified in their first request, the inhabitants of Albemarle pursued their original employments in peace, though not with alacrity, because they had emigrated from a colony where the commercial spirit did not exist. Yet, like their neighbours of Virginia, they continued to cultivate tobacco and Indian com, which promoted 37 290 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. an inconsiderable traffic with the traders of New-Eng- land, who seem alone to have then frequented their shallow rivers, and to have supplied their little wants. In October, 1667, Samuel Stevens, a man whose abili- ties and virtues were thought equal to the trust, was appointed governor of Albemarle, in the room of Drum- mond. And now was given to that colony such a con- stitution as must have rendered it completely happy, had it been faithfully supported. He was commanded to act altogether by the advice of a council of twelve ; the one half of which he was empowered to appoint ; the other six the assembly was authorised to choose. And here seems to be a sufficient remedy for that defect which wise men have discovered in the establishment of that body, in the colonial constitutions, which forms equally the senatorial branch of the legislature, the privy-coun- cil of the supreme magistrate, and the court of appeals. The assembly was composed of the governor, of the council, of twelve delegates chosen annually by the freeholders. The legislature was not only invested with the power to make laws, but with a large portion of the executive authority ; with the right of conven- ing and adjourning itself, of appointing officers, of pre- senting to churches. Various regulations provided for the security of property : No taxes could be im- posed without the consent of the assembly : Their lands were confirmed and granted to be now holden by the free tenure of soccage, which always carries with it a certain rent and independence. Perfect freedom in religion was offered to a people who seem hitherto to have been little attached to any : And all men were de- clared to be entitled to equal privileges, upon taking the oath of allegiance to the king, and of fidelity to the pro- prietaries. This admirable system the inhabitants re- POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 291 ceived wiih a satisfaction in proportion to the import- ance of it. But it was not till the autumn of 1669 that an assembly thus constituted was convened, for the making- of laws for men, who being yet few in number, seem to have been governed chiefly by the customs they had brought with them from their ancient establishment. Owing to pecuhar motives it has always been an uni- versal principle of colonial policy to obstruct the recovery of debts : And, as the legislature remarked, that suffi- cient encouragement had not been yet given to the peo- pling of Albemarle, it was now enacted; that none shall be sued, during five years, for any cause of action arising out of the country ; that none shall accept a power of attorney, to receive debts contracted abroad. Hence this colony was long considered as the refuge of the criminal and the asylum of the fugitive debtor. But a more natural mode of promoting population was at the same time established, by an act concerning mar- riage : It declared ; that, as people might wish to marry, and there being yet no ministers, in order that none might be hindered from so necessary a work for the preservation of mankind, any two persons carrying be- fore the governor and council a few of their neighbours, and declaring their mutual assent, shall be deemed hus- band and wife. From this remarkable law we may judge of the then state of religion and of morals. And here we see a prodigious contrast between the Southern and Northern colonists. All the emigrations of New- England were conducted by ecclesiastics, who long di- rected, with almost equal authority, in temporal as in spiritual affairs. During almost twenty years we can trace nothing of clergymen in the history or laws of Carolina : And it was not till the dissenters had emigrat- ed thither in considerable numbers, and began to con- 292 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. tend for equality, perhaps for pre-eminence, that we hear of rehgious controversy, or indeed any thing of rehgion. Other regulations, which were equally neces- sary, were at that time enacted. New comers were ex- empted from taxes for one year. Engrossing was pro- hibited. The peace of the country was insured, by prohibiting strangers from trading with the Indians- Every one was restrained from " transferring his lands for two years." A duty of thirty pounds of tobacco on every -law-suit was unposed, for paying the expences of the governor and council during the sitting of assem- blies, " as no course had yet been taken for defraijing their charges^ And these laws, which demonstrate the weakness, and illustrate the early policy of that incon- siderable settlement, were ratified by the proprietaries in January, 1 670. As it received little augmentation to its numbers from abroad, the colonists increased but slowly, and they only then began to plant the southern banks of the river Albemarle ; which shows that the extent of its frontier was equal to the paucity of its people. ^^ Meanwhile, the proprietaries, dissatisfied with every system which they had hiherto created for their province, in July, 1669, signed by a body of fundamental consti- tutions, that had been compiled by the celebrated Locke : Giving as a reason, what shews how much they had repented of their former conduct ; " that we may establish a government agreeable to the mo- narchy of which Carolina is a part, that we may avoid making too numerous a democracy." By this edict^^ a palatine was to be chosen from among the proprietaries for life, who was empowered to act as president of the palatine-court, composed of the whole, which was intrusted with the execution of the powers of the char- POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 293 ter. Abody of hereditary nobility was created, and de- nominated landgraves and caciques, because they were to be unlike those of England in name ; the former to be invested with four baronies, consisting each of six thou- sand Acres : the latter to have two, containing one half of that quantity : And these estates were to descend with the dignities inseparably. The provincial legisla- ture, dignified with the name of parliament, was to be biennial, and to consist of the proprietaries or of the de- puty of each, which each might appoint ; of the nobi- 'lity ; of the representatives or of the freeholders of every district : And, like the ancient Scottish parlia- ment, all were to meet in one apartment, and every member to enjoy an equal vote : But no business was to be proposed till it had been debated in the grand council, whose duty it was, like the lords of articles of the Scottish constitution, to prepare bills for its consi- deration. At the end of every Century the laws enacted by it were to become void without the formality of repeal, similar also to a principle of the jurisprudence of Scotland. A grand council, composed of the governor, the nobility, and deputies of proprietors, was established, and invested with the executive power of the province. Various judicatories, from that of the hundred to the court of the chief justice, were erected. As an encou- ragement to emigration, fifty acres of land were offered to every colonist, paying forever a quit-rent of a penny an acre. The church of England alone was to be allowed a public maintenance by parliament ; but every congrega- tion might tax its own members for the support of its own ministers : And to everyone was allowed perfect freedom in religion. Yet the most degrading slavery was intro- duced, by investing in every freeman the property of his negro. And these constitutions, consisting of one 294 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. hundred and twenty articles, and containing an infinite variety of perplexing regulations, were declared to be the sacred and unalterable rule of government in Carolina forever. They offer few 'practical maxims which are alone useful ; they v/ere never altogether adopted ; and they merit therefore no farther discussion. But the wise men, who were chiefly engaged in that famous act of legislation, seem not to have reflected, during their ardour, that the provincials had settled on conditions which it was no longer in their power to abrogate ; that, in the forms of government which had been actually established, the people had acquired an interest which could not be taken away without their consent ; that, while they gave a supposed freedom to some, they reduced others, who were equally entitled to the rights of nature, to bondage. Of these constitu- tions it has been said, that they were intended to form a miniature of the ancient Saxon government in England : But the Carolinians should have been placed in a simi- lar situation as the Saxons, before their system had been established as the unalterable rule. For laws are made for men, who seldom adopt the projects of others, and not for a desert, which is yet to be filled with a people suitable to the laws : And the history alone of Carolina and of Georgia demonstrates this important truth, which the proprietaries seem not to have fore- seen. Nothing can shew more clearly the fallibility of the human understanding than the singular fate of these constitutions. Discovered instantly to be wholly inap- phcable to the circumstances of an inconsiderable colo- ny, and in a variety of cases to be altogether impracti- cable, they were immediately changed. The identity of them was debated by those to whom they were offered as a rule of conduct, because they had not been con- POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 295 suited in the formation of them. They gave rise to the greatest dissentions, which long distracted the province, which engendered discord. And, after a little period of years, the whole, found inconvenient and even danger- ous, were laid aside, and a much simpler form establish- ed. Nor is this any imputation of the admirable talents of the compiler of these famous constitutions, or of the wisdom of those who approved them. For the art of legislation, as it is the noblest, is also the most difficult of any. The jurisprudence of every com- munity, receiving additional improvement from every new situation at which it arrives, during its progress, can only acquire that state of perfection which seems to give satisfaction to all from the accumulated wisdom and experience of ages. And men of discernment have re- marked ; that the illustrious legislators, the Solons, the Numas, the Alfreds, only collected those customs which they found already adopted by their tribes, which they afterwards distributed with illustrations. If the various forms of New-England were altogether democratic, these constitutions erred in the other extreme, by establishing a rule of the nobles : Both were defect- ive, because both wanted the excellent balance of the English constitution. The proprietaries having thus established a constitu- tion, which they presumed the Carolinians would re- ceive with satisfaction, because it pleased themselves ; which they deemed immortal, because it was declared to be unalterable ; proceeded immediately to execute what depended on them. By choosing the famous Duke of Albemarle their palatine, he was placed at their head, as the representative of the king, and in some measure invested with the supreme direction : But he did not long survive this additional dignity; and, because Lord 296 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. Berkeley was the next oldest of the proprietors, he suc- ceeded him in the year 1670, in conformity to the consti- tutions. The other proprietaries were at the same time appointed to other offices of high name and sound, but of no real importance or use. As a reward of his ser- vices, John Locke was, not long after, created a land- grave ; who, like the other Carolinian nobles, had been consig-ned to obhvion, bat for those writmors that have enlightened the world while they have immortalized himself Leaving Albemarle to its own exertions, the proprietaries turned their attention to the settlement of the southern parts of the province. With this view a considerable number of emigrants was sent out in Janu- ary, 1670, in order to forma colony at Port-royal, un- der the conduct of William Sayle, a man of experience, who had been appointed governor of that part of the coast lying south-westward of Cape Carteret. He was accompanied by Joseph West, who was now entrusted with the commercial affairs of the proprietaries, who, for upwards of twenty years, bore the chief sway in Carolina. These noblemen for some time were the only merchants, in order to supply the wants of the colonists, rather than to acquire profit. And they now employed vessels to carry on a circuitous traffic, for the purpose of procuring colonists, cattle, provisions from Virguiia, Bermudas, and Barbadoes : of carrying off the inconsi- derable products of the land. Before the year 1679 they had expended eighteen thousand pounds on a project which had then only yielded them vexation and poverty.^* The emigrants, after touching at Ireland and Barba- does, arrived safe at the place of their destination. And now the defects of their constitutions appeared to every one. A colony intended to be ruled in a great measure POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 297 by nobles was found to have neither landgraves nor ca- ' ciques : In the same manner the people to be ruled were extremely few. And at the same time that it was deemed impracticable " to execute the grand model, it was determined to come as nigh to it as possible." Writs were therefore immediately issued, requiring the freeholders to elect five persons, who with five others chosen by the proprietaries, were to form the grand council, without whose assent the governor could per- form no governmental act. Of these, and twenty dele- gates chosen hy the same electors, the parliament was composed, which was invested with legislative power. As encouragements to settle at Port-royal, one hundred and fifty acres of land were given to every emigrant at an easy quit-rent ; clothes and. provisions were distribut- ed, from the store of the proprietaries, to those who could not provide for themselves. And, in order to se- cure the good- will of the neighbouring tribes, and con- sequently the safety of the settlement, considerable pre- sents were prudently given to the Indian caciques, who bore considerable sway. Scarcely had Sayle per- formed what was given him in charge, when his consti- tution, yielding to the damps of the climate, he died : Leaving the colonists to the common lot of those who engage in such enterprises.^^ The command of Sir John Yeamans, who had hither- to ruled the plantation around Cape Fear with a pru- dence which precluded complaint, was extended, in August, 1671, over that which lay south-westward of Cape Carteret : And the authority given him was ex- actly the same as that of his predecessor. The shores, the streams, and the country, being now perfectly known, because they had been accurately surveyed, the planters, from Clarendon on the north, from Port-Royal 38 298 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. on the south, resorted to the banks of Ashley-river, "for the convenience of pasturage and tillage." And here, " on the first high-land," w^as laid, during the same year, the foundation of Old Charles- Town, which became for some years the capital of the southern settlements. The proprietaries, with their former sphit, promulgated " temporary laws, till, by a sufficient number of inhabi- tants, government could be administered according to the fundamental constitutions." One of these rules hu- manity dictated, and policy approved: It commanded, that every one shall cultivate the friendship of their neighbours the Indians, shall make them satisfaction for wrongs ; that none of them, on any pretence, shall be enslaved or sent out of the country : And the whole concluded vidth this general direction, " that so much of the fundamental constitutions as can be exerted shall be the rule of proceeding ;" but the temporary laws were not of long duration, because they were derided by a people without whose consent they had been establish- ed, and they deserve not to be now remembered. Far from being able to raise commodities to exchange for the various necessaries which the colonists wanted from abroad, they were for years only capable to pro- cure food. During this period of their weakness, the proprietaries supplied them abundantly ; but they were either unwilling or unable to repay them ; and, before the end of the year 1763, a debt of several thousand pomids had been incurred. Yet they now solicited fresh supplies, though they shewed not how the late or future expences were ever to be reimbursed. And they com- plained of neglect, and insinuated reproach, because their creditors " would no longer continue to feed and to clothe them." This conduct, which has been at all times too common m the world, rather than the Dutch POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 299 war, put an end to a correspondence wliich. was so use- ful, so necessary, to them, because the proprietaries thought it time to give over such a charge,' since the country was not worth having at so dear a rate. Will- ing, however, to encourage the industrious, particularly the emigrants from England, New- York, and the north- ern colonies, who were real friends to the settlement, they sent another supply, and promised an annual one ; but they warned the planters to consider how they were to be repaid, since they were determined " to make no more desperate debts." They soon after transmitted them what was of more real importance, " vines and other useful plants, and men skilled in the management of them." The whole conduct of Sir John Yeamans, as too frequently happens, seems to have been changed by his promotion to more extensive command. Instead of dedicating his chief attention to promote the happi- ness of the people by a salutary administration, he act- ed as the only trader of that little community, " buying of the poor planters their provisions at low prices, and shipping them off to Barbadoes." His improper manage- ment was supposed to have reduced the colony to " no higher pitch than to be subservient to that island in pro- , visions and timber : " And his commission was revoked in May, 1674. At the same time that the proprietaries refused to send the Carolinians " a stock of cattle," be- cause " they wished not to encourage graziers, but planters," they strongly recommended the cultivation of tobacco, till more beneficial staples could be introduced ; since, where there can be no barter, no traffic can ex- ist.^^ Mutual jealousy and discontent seem to have then commenced between the rulers and the people, which embittered the cup of future intercourse. Yet it is from this epoch that we may date the prosperity of Carolina, 300 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. because she was then taught a lesson which it is of the greatest importance for every individual and every state to know ; " that she must altogether depend on her own exertions." In the mean time, the same instructions which were given to Sayle, for the government of the southern co- lony, were transmitted, in the beginning of the year 1670, to Stevens, the governor of Albemarle, bee use they were here equally necessary : But a system which established a change so unfavourable to the inter- ests of freedom, without the consent of the people, was received with dissatisfaction, perhaps derision. And there were not wanting men who promoted the public discontent ; because, like those to be met with in every country, they found no pleasure in repose. It was now insinuated, though there seems to have been no founda- tion for it, that the proprietaries intended to dismember their provinces, and to give, to Sir William Berkeley, Albemarle, as his portion of the whole. The assembly of October, 1675, feeling for the independence of the colony, remonstrated to the proprietaries against a mea- sure so injurious to individuals, and so degrading to the country. . A favourable answer was given in the subse- quent year : Those noblemen assuring the colonists, that they would always maintain the province entire, in order that they might preserve their English rights; that every advantage -might be derived from the vicinity of Virginia : Yet they confessed that they had been wanting in attention to the people of Albemarle, be- cause they looked upon them as men who regarded the interests of others, since they had neither planted the banks of the rivers Pemlico and Neuse, nor discovered " a way by land" to the settlement of Ashley. During the discontents of those times, Miller, a person of some POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 301 consideration, being accused of speaking seditious words, was sent to James-Town for trial, because the power of Sir William Berkeley was then dreaded. But the ru- lers of Albemarle seem not to have reflected, during their ill-grounded fears, that they deprived him equally of his chartered privileges and legal rights. He was acquitted. Yet, at a future day, the proprietaries disap- proved of a conduct so destructive of their jurisdiction, which, in all countries is defended with so much ardour, because its preservation inviolate is so flattering to the pride of men. Amid distractions which shew a total debility of government, proceeding from the frequency of the late changes, from the establishment of forms contrary to the inclinations of the people, Albemarle was deprived of a governor, by the death of Stevens, in the beginning of the year 1674. Agreeably to a prudent instruction for that purpose, the assembly chose Cart- wright in his room, " till orders should come from Eng- land." Yet disgusted, probably, with a situation where- in he could acquire neither much profit nor reputation, he returned to England in the beginning of the year 1676 ; leaving " the administration in ill order and worse hands." ^^ When the proprietaries reflected how much their for- mer instructions had been neglected, and their designs opposed, by those who w^ere intrusted w^ith the execu- tion of both ; how much the trade of New-England thither had been promoted contrary to the former, and the settlement of the southern bank of the Albemarle had been discouraged notwithstanding the latter, they resolved to appoint such a governor as should execute both. In November, 1676, they named therefore East- church, whose address and abilities had raised him to the dignity of speaker of the assembly, w^ho had lately ar- 302 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. ' ' rived in England, to represent the situation of affairs : And his instructions were framed so as to remedy the late, and to prevent future, disorders. Miller, who now solicited reparation for his wrongs, was at the same time appointed secretary and Lord Shaftesbury's deputy ; by the commissioners of the customs he was constituted the first collector of the parliamentary revenue in that colony. They departed in the beginning of the subse- quent year, in order to take upon them these important offices. But Eastchurch, being detained in the West- Indies by an agreeable engagement, thought it prudent to detach the companion of his voyage to govern the colony as president till his arrival.'® As chief magistrate and collector of the royal customs, Miller was received in July, 1677, with a treacherous facihty which did not forebode a peaceful administra- tion. He found the colony to consist of a few inconsi- derable plantations, dispersed over the north-eastern bank of the Albemarle, and divided into four districts. The colonists were far from numerous, because the tithables, consisting of all the working hands, from six- teen to sixty years of age, one-third of which was com- posed oi Indians, negroes, and women, amounted only to fourteen hundred : And exclusive of the cattle and the Indian com, eight hundred thousand pounds of tobacco were the annual productions of their labour. These formed the basis of an inconsiderable commerce, which was almost entirely carried on by the people of New- England, who supplied then little wants who sent their commodities all over Europe, who, in a great measure, governed the colony, and directed the pursuits of the planter to their own advantage.'^ Thus that country acquired, by the address of its traders, that staple which it had been the policy of the acts of navigation to esta- POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 303 blish. in England. And though, the situation of Virginia ought to have commanded the whole of a traffic of which she now only enjoyed a part, yet so little was she governed by commercial motives, that two years after she prohibited ^° "the importation of tobacco from Caro- lina ; as it had been found very prejudicial." Yet let us not think meanly of the population, of the products, or the wealth, of Albemarle, since, with regard to all these, she was then superior to her neighbour on Ashley. Uninstructed in the precepts of religion, the colonists were ignorant : uninformed of the affairs of the world, they were extremely credulous : And they formed therefore fine instruments to perform the work of those who wished to profit by them. In conformity to his in- structions. Miller began the work of reformation, which, in all countries, must be conducted by the hand of pru- dence ; which has shaken the thrones of princes, though supported by talents and power, that this man did not possess. He easily obliged Bird, who had been ap- pointed collector by the assembly, to refund a consider- able sum which he had collected under the authority of the act of parliament before-mentioned : ^^ He en- deavoured to promote a more direct trade with England and the other colonies, in order to destroy the monopoly enjoyed by the people of New-England ; who, said the proprietaries, cannot be friends to the prosperity and interest of Carolina, which will certainly in time render them inconsiderable. But, as president, " he did many extravagant things, whereby, as we are assured, he lost the affections of the people." Yet the regular discharge of his duty, when obliged to perform such instructions, tended necessarily to render him obnoxious. The usual arts of the seditious were moreover employed to dis- seminate discontent and raise disaffection. ^^ And 304 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. the traders of New-England, conscious of the orders that threatened the loss of an advantageous commerce, watered the seeds of disorder, which thej foresaw^ would yield them an abundant harvest.^^ The moment an armed vessel arrived, which was conducted by Gillam, a name then famous in Albemarle, an insurrection broke out in December, 1677. The insurgents were chiefly conducted by Culpeper, who had, in 1671, been appointed surveyor-general of Carolina, who had raised commotions on Ashley-river, who was now greatly listened to, because he was deemed so experienced in such enterprises. As there was no power to resist them, they easily acquired undisputed possession of the coun- try. They imprisoned the president, who was the chief object of their indignation, and seven proprietary deputies ; they seized the royal revenue, amounting to three thousand pounds, which they appropriated for supporting the revolt ; they established courts of justice ; they appointed officers ; they called a parliament : And they, for years, exercised all the authority of an inde- pendent state. .^^ As there had been no example of a revolt, which was not accompanied by a manifesto, so now the inhabitants of Pasquetanhe addressed a remon- strance to the rest of the people of Albemarle ;^^ in order to justify a conduct which might have appeared unpro- voked ; to induce the planters of the three other districts to favour their views and to lend them their aid. It complained of the various oppressions of Miller, and assigned, as a principal reason why they had seized the records and imprisoned the president, "that thereby the country may have a free parliament, to represent their grievances to the proprietaries." Though this writing is not remarkable either for elegance of diction or vigour of sentiment, yet it was adapted to the understandings POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 305 of all the parties, and answered its end : It is to be la- mented, that such publications seldom contain the real motives of the chief actors on such occasions. Of this insurrection contemporary men of discernment remark- ed: That it was owing" to no sudden provocation, but was the effect of deliberate contrivance, in order that the conductors of it, and some other men of New-England, might get the trade of this country into their own hands, might defraud the king of his customs, and buy the goods of the inhabitants at their own rates. And thus people are made the constant bubbles of their own credulity and of others' crimes : We may deplore their miseries, though it seems to little purpose to lament what cannot possibly be in future prevented ! When Eastchurch at length arrived, to whose commis- sion or conduct there could be na objection, the insurgents derided his authority and denied him obedience. He was constrained to apply to the governor of Virginia for aid : But he died of ^ vexation before a sufficient number of troops could be collected to answer his purpose. Yet still apprehensive of an invasion, from this province, of the punishment that would probably be inflicted, his opponents, at the end of two years' successful revolt, dis- patched Culpeper andHoldento England, to promise sub- mission to the proprietaries, but to insist on the punish- ment of Miller. And the late president, and other officers, who had languished meanwhile in prison, hav- ing found means to escape, appeared in England about the same time, and filled the court and the nation with complaints of their own sufferings, with accusations against their persecutors.^^ Men, who regarded neither, saw, in the continuance of the present revolt, the degra- dation of the proprietary government, of the authority of England ; and foretold, that, when the present iactors 39 306 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. no longer gave animation to the scene, the colony and the state would equally feel and regret the evil of bad example, vrhich must necessarily result from successful insurrection. When Culpeper had executed his commission, and was about to return, he was impeached, by the com- missioners of the customs, of the crimes of acting as collector without their authority, of embezzling the king's revenue. He was seized on-board a vessel in the Downs, by virtue of a w^arrant from the privy-council. It was in vain for him to acknowledge the facts and to beg for mercy ; or were this refused, to request that he might be sent to Carolina for trial, where the offences were supposed to have been committed : His powerful accusers insisted that no favour might be shown him, unless he refunded the duties which he had wrongfully seized. '"^ And, in Trinity-term, 1680, he was tried in the court of King-'s-bench, on an indictment of hig-h-trea- son committed without the realm. Though five wit- nesses fully proved those circumstances which consti- tuted the crime, yet the famous Shaftesbury, who was then in the zenith of his popularity, appearing on his be- half, and representing, contrary to the most undoubted facts, " that there had never been any regular govern- ment in Albemarle ; that its disorders Avere only feuds between the planters ; which could only amount to a riot ; " Culpeper was acquitted : ^'^ The judges declar- ing, that to take up arms against the proprietary govern- ment was treason ao^amst the kinff. Though historians concur in representing mistakingly, that Culpeper was sent from Carolina, and tried in Eng- land for high-treason committed within that colony, yet none of them deny, or even doubt, the legality of the trial.^^ That was reserved for modern times. And Sir POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 307 Peyton Ventris, the reporter of his case, remarks, with approbation, " that, by the statute of Henry VIII. foreign treasons may be either tried by a special commission, or in the king's-bench by a jury of the county where that court sits." ^^ It seems to have been anciently a matter of uncertainty in what manner treasons commit- ted without the kingdom were to be inquired of; " they wanted trial at common law, says Sir Edward Coke,^° and therefore to establish certainty therein, the above- mentioned law was made." How much the vigorous reign of Elizabeth was disturbed hj various rebellions in Ireland is known to every one : And several oifend- ers, against the duty of their allegiance, were punished within the realm, agreeably to a resolution of the judges, " though Ireland had the same laws for treason that England hath, and some more."^^ A similar practice continued in the two subsequent reigns, because similar crimes occurred. And though a peer of Ireland insist- ed, that, were he tried in England, he would be depriv- ed of the beneficial trial by his peers, he was yet con- victed by a jury of Middlesex.^^ No proposition of law, therefore, could be better established or known, at the epoch of American colonisation, than that foreign trea- sons might be tried within the realm : And none could be more applicable to the condition of subjects residing withm a distant territory of the crown. It was accord- ingly declared, we have seen, to be a fundamental prin- ciple in the Virginian constitution ; " that every offender against the duty of his allegiance, shall be sent to Eng- land, there to receive condign punishment." The same rule was expressly established and enforced by the Carolinian charter of 1665. The practice seems to have been common and universal during the reign of Charles II. to send colonists to England, charged with 308 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. high treason.^^ It was pontinued by William at the Re- volution, and strengthened by Anne. But Culpeper is the first colonist who appears to have been regularly tried in the court of king's-bench by virtue of the statute before-mentioned. And the learned of former times re- marked : That long usage, uniformity in principle, the approbation of ages, are the best evidences of a consti- tutional right.^^ To put an end to an usurpation that had so long op- pressed the people and set at naught the power of the proprietaries, two proposals were submitted to them : either, by a vigorous exertion of an inconsiderable arma- ment, to subdue the insurgents by force ; or to accept of their proferred submission on the terms proposed by themselves. Agreeably to the wonted practice of the weak, the proprietaries temporized for some time ; now shewing a disposition, while they were incited by their resentments, to exhibit an example to posterity, by pun- ishing the most guilty ; at other times, blaming the con- duct of their officers, and justifying the actions of their opponents : But, with the acquittal of Culpeper, they determined to adopt the last, which at once displayed their own imbeciUty, and offered up, at the shrine of mistaken policy, those friends who had risqued every thing in defence of their rights. And they resolved to govern, m future, according to that portion of obedience which the insurgents should be disposed to yield them.^* The wise exclaimed, in the language of prediction; " that a government, actuated by such principles, cannot possibly be of long continuance." In prosecution of this determination, the proprietaries established a temporary administration in the beginnmg of the year 1680, at the head of which was placed Har- vey as president : Resolving to send thither Seth Sothel, POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 309 who had lately purchased Lord Clarendon's share of the province, that, by his authority, he might reduce the late distractions to order. Yet they were disappointed. Little regard was paid to the rule of Harvey, because men yield unwilling obedience to a government which they know to be of short duration : And Sothel was taken by the Algerines on his voyage thither. Henry Wilkinson, a person from whose prudence much was expected, was appointed governor in February, 1681, of that part of Carolina stretching from Virginia to the river Pemlico, and five miles beyond it. Means were now employed to heal former disorders. An act of ob- livion was passed, but with an exception with regard to " the duties due to the king and to the estates of his collector." To the governor and council the proprieta- ries remonstrated: "We hope your own interest, as well as our injunction, will induce you to use your ut- most endeavours to settle order amongst yourselves, without which you can never expect an increase of strength or trade; and these considerations ought to prevail so far, that we shall not be constrained to use force to reduce the seditious to reason ; since it is the good of the inhabitants we most desire, and not the tak- ing away of any man's life and estate." ^^ But this sen- sible representation was attended with little effect, be- cause former causes continued. Strangers to that moderation which the lenity and good intentions of the proprietaries ought naturally to have inspired, those who bore chief sway were actuated alone by the vindictive spirit of a triumphant faction. They proceeded against their opponents by imprisonment, and fine, and banish- ment ; who were obliged to flee into Virginia for pro- tection : And with them departed justice and freedom 310 POLITICAJ. ANNALS OF CAROLINA. from a country, doomed to suffer a long misery, as a punishment for its follies or crimes.^^ This lamentable scene of anarchy was not however changed, nor was the condition of the colony meliorated by the arrival of Sothel, the governor, in the year 1683. Though required to expel those from the council who were concerned in the late disorders ; to establish a court of the most impartial of the inhabitants, for the determination of wrongs done during the distractions of the times ; to assist the officers of the customs in collect- ing the royal revenue, in executing the acts of naviga- tion ; he declined to comply. The annals of delegated authority have not recorded a name which deserves so much to be transmitted to posterity with infamy as that of Sothel. Bribery, extortion, injustice, rapacity, with breach of trust and disobedience of orders, are the crimes of which he was accused during the five years that he misruled a miserable colony. ^'^ Strange, that the man who had beheld tyranny in all its odious forms on the coast of Barbary, did not feel for the sufferings of men, and respect their rights ! Driven almost to despair, the inhabitants seized his person, in 1688, in order to send him to England, to answer their complaints : But, upon his intreaties, and offering to submit their mutual accu- sations to the next assembly, they accepted of his pro- posal, with a m^oderation which shows the extent of their wrongs. The assembly " gave judgment against him in all the above-mentioned particulars, and com- pelled him to abjure the country for tv/elve months, and the government for ever." ^^ Yet at the same time that the proprietaries did not altogether approve of the con- duct of the people, because " prejudicial to the preroga- tive of the crown and to their honour," they heard, with abhorrence, of their sufferings ; they endeavoured, with POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 311 a laudable spirit, to prevent such for the future.^^ And such was the sad condition to which North Carolina was reduced at the epoch of the Revolution, partly by her own folly, but more by the intrigues and crimes of others. When the dissatisfaction of the proprietaries with the conduct of Yeamans, which was said to have altered the face of things, procured his recal, Joseph West, whose prudent management had recommended him, was in the mean time appointed governor of the Southern colo- ny in May, 1674. He is justly celebrated for his cou- rage, his wisdom, his moderation. And, as the province enjoyed the influence of these virtues, it prospered for some years ; it felt no other infelicity than what arose from a penury which disabled the planters from dis- charging what they owed to the proprietaries. As the debtors had promised to pay the governor's salary, which was extremely inconsiderable, as they however failed, there were assigned him, in April, 1677, the plantation and stock, the merchandises and debts, be- longing to his constituents in Carolina, in discharge of his claims. This is the first factor, who, at the end of ten years' prudent management, received the whole pro- duct of his traffic, as the reward of his services, without any impeachment of his morals. Other nobles may learn from this trivial transaction, how unprofitable and unavailing it is for them to engage in similar com- mercial enterprises. Yet the proprietaries, by the ap- plication of eighteen thousand pounds, without aiming at the profit of merchants, had mastered the difficulty of the undertaking : People going thither now at their own expense, and men of estate venturing where they were assured of fair dealing. It was on this occasion that the dissenters, made uneasy in England, by what they 312 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. beheld, which they deemed nothing to what they dread- ed " from a popish successor," emigrated thither in con- siderable numbers. While these men augmented its numbers, they acquired the lionour of introducing reU- gion into Carohna, but with it religious controversy and pohtical aUercation, which neither promoted the interests of morality nor of peace. In April, 1679, Charles II. with a munificence which does him honour, ordered two small vessels to be provided at his expence, to transport thither several foreign Protestants, who pro- posed to raise wine, oil, silk, and other productions of the South. He exempted that province from the pay- ment of taxes on these commodities for a limited time, though the commissioners of customs remonstrated, Vv^ith a prophetic prudence, against " the encouraging of people to remove to the plantations, as too many go thi- ther, to the unpeopling and ruin of the kingdom :" But, owing to their weighty reasons, there was refused an exemption on the exportation of tobacco from Carolina, which was now asked, which they foretold would occa- sion abuses more easy to prevent than to abolish. The renown of that country, the encouragement given by the proprietaries, induced many foreigners of various na- tions to emigrate thither from this time to the Revo- lution. And though they have never been able to enrich it with the valuable commodities which were now so confidently promised, their descendants form a re- spectable part of the present inhabitants. Instructed that "the Oyster-point," so delightfully formed by the confi.uence of the rivers Ashley and Cooper, was more convenient than what the first settlers had chosen, the proprietaries encouraged the inclination of the peo- ple, who began to remove thither in 1679. And, in the subsequent year, the foundation was laid of Charles- POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 313 Town, so famous for the regularity of its streets, the extent of its commerce, the elegance of its inhabitants ; and, during this year, thirty houses were built. It was instantly declared the port for the various purposes of traffic, the capital for the general administration of go- vernment. But it was long unhealthful. From the month of June to October, the courts of justice were annually shut up ; no public business was transacted ; men fled from it as from pestilence ; and orders were given to inquire for situations more friendly to health. Yet how happy and how singular is the reverse ! It is now allowed to enjoy the most salubrious air m Caro- lina. And the inhabitants resort to it at present, during the same season, with the ardor of those who hope to enjoy the greatest of blessings.^" Men of discernment have attributed this fortunate revolution to the disper- sion or purification of the noxious vapour, by the smoke issuing from the numerous culinary fires. Notwithstanding the early instructions of the proprie- taries to cultivate the good-will of the Aborigines, and the more recent orders to prohibit all trade with them for seven years, till the inhabitants are more numerous and better able to defend themselves, a war commenced in the beginning of the year 1680, with the Westoes, a very powerful tribe on the southern boundary ; w^hich was " not only extremely troublesome, but had well nigh ruined that hopeful settlement." The cause of hostilities, thus in- convenient and dangerous, may be found in injuries, which had been for some years mutually given and re- ceived, which by both parties were still more dreaded in future. But, as every evij. was to be feared, as no possible good could be expected, from the continuance of a war which is never attended with glory or profit, a peace was concluded in the subsequent year ; the old 40 314 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. giving security for the good conduct of the young. In order to prevent the return of similar mischiefs, that more than ordinary care might be taken to do justice to the natives, commissioners were appointed by the pro- prietaries, to decide all complaints between the contend- ing parties. Though the tribes within four hundred miles of Charles-Town were at the same time taken under the protection of those noblemen, a dishonourable practice then commenced, which all of their authority was unable to prevent or abolish. Not only the princi- pal inhabitants, but the officers of government, encou- raged that spirit of discord which reigns among untutored savages, and promoted that inclination for war so natural to the American Indian, to every nation in a similar state of improvement, merely with design to procure the captives, whom they purchased as slaves : And they but too frequently inflamed the colonists to make war on the men whom they had promised to civi- lize, " to introduce to a knowledge of God," whom they were under every obligation to protect. It was in vain for the governor and council to insist, as a justification, that a policy, which weakened the tribes by their mu- tual wars, secured the colony against their attacks ; that it was humane to buy prisoners who were already doomed to die : The proprietaries, dissatisfied with these reasons, represented, how jealous they were that the private gains, which some make by the traffic for slaves, sway more to these opinions than the public safety; that they could not answer it to God, to the king, to the people intrusted to their government, any longer to suf- fer a conduct which had b^en so detrimental to the pro- vince, by discouraging many considerable persons from going thither, Yet it required the future remonstrances of the proprietaries, against " this barbarous practice," POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 315 to procure a law to regulate, and at length to prohibit, what was so ignoble in itself, and had given such de- served offence/' A mutual hatred then commenced be- tween the natives and the colonists, which length of time has been unable to allay. And the aborigines in after-times revenged severely their misconduct or crimes upon the innocent posterity of the original settlers; making Carolina regret that her founders had reduced the freest of men to a condition more truly deplorable than that of the beasts, their fellow-labourers, uncon- scious of what the others had lost. While the province thus suffered complicated ills from the misconduct of her governors, the proprietaries ex- erted themselves to promote her populousness, her secu- rity, her happiness. At the desire of several wealthy persons, who proposed to emigrate thither, they " once more " revised the unalterable constitutions. They de- clared, that no farther changes should be made without the consent of the representatives of the people. It is un- necessary to point out the nature of alterations which were never admitted in Carolina, though they relaxed the rigour of the constitutions in favour of freedom : For the people were persuaded to see, in a measure in- tended probably for their good, the danger of destructive precedent. Incited by these attentions, Ferguson not long after conducted thither an emigration from Ireland, which instantly mingled with the mass of the inhabi- tants. Lord Cardross led a colony from Scotland, which settled at Ps^t-royal ; which claiming, from an agreement with the proprietaries, co-ordinate authority with the governor and grand council of Charles-Town, was compelled, with circumstances of outrage, to ac- knowlege submission ; and, having provoked the Span- iards at St. Augustine, by inciting the Indians against 316 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAHOLINA. them, the Scottish settlement was in after-times totallj destroyed : Thus acquiring, when it was no more of any avail, that prudence, from sad experience, which its leaders ought always to have possessed and exerted. Though the province had been formed before this time into manors and baronies, as caciques and landgraves were created, yet it was during the year 1682 that it was first divided into three counties. Berkeley filled the space around the capital as far as Stono-creek on the north, and the Sewee on the south. Craven occu- pied the district to the northward of it, towards Cape Fear, which was formerly denominated Clarendon, the most ancient settlement of the whole. On the south, Colleton contained Port-royal and the lands in its vicin- ity, to the distance of thirty miles. Yet the first only was so stocked with inhabitants as to be honoured with a county-court for the determination of its local affairs : And at Charles-Town the twenty members, which com- posed the lower house of parliament, were chosen. Such was the inconsiderable progress of a province which afterwards became so opulent and great. West held a parliament in autumn, 1682 ; wherein were en- acted laws for the settling a militia, which the late war had taught them to be so necessary ; for making ways through the boundless forest which every where sur- rounded the capital; for promoting the morality of a people who did not enjoy the instruction of a public ministry. And that gentleman immediately resigned his administration to Joseph Moreton, who was deemed at that time worthy of this important trust.*^ Then com- menced that reiterated change of governors, appointing successively Kyrle, West, Quarry, Moreton, of every public oflicer, which was productive of those evils in Carolina that have uniformly attended it in every coun- POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 317 try on earth ; the degradation of the proprietary govern- ment; the introduction of faction; the turbulence of a people no longer attached to their benefactors and rulers. Moreton convened a parliament in September, 1683. And it established a great variety of regulations for those little inconveniences which all colonies experience in their early years ; because laws every where arise from the wants of men, and not from the speculations of theorists. In order to remedy the distress felt from the want of a common measure of commerce, " the value of foreign coins was raised ;" which first gave rise to the currency of Carolina, that in after-times became so extremely depreciated. In imitation of the former con- duct of Albemarle, " all prosecutions for foreign debts were suspended." But the proprietaries beholding, not long after, with abhorrence, what they had lately con- firmed without animadversion, dissented from this law, because it was contrary to the king's honour, since it was in eflfect to stop the course of justice ; because the parliament had no power to enact a law so contrary to those of England : And, astonished that their deputies would have assented to what gave such just oflfence, they issued orders, " that all officers should be displaced who had promoted it."^^ The representatives sent to this parliament seem to have been chosen contrary to the instructions which had been transmitted the year be- fore ; that, of the twenty members, Berkeley and Colle- ton should each choose ten : The people of the former because most numerous, opposing any choice by the latter ; and the third county being yet too little inhabit- ed to be thought worthy of that important privilege. But, considering it as a very unequal thing that the other inhabitants should be deprived of " the right of 318 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. representation," by a combination to have all members chosen at Charles-Town, the proprietaries gave orders that the present should be dissolved, and no other par- liament called till their instruction should be complied with. But they issued their commands in vain. And we shall behold, in after-times, the people rising as one man to put an end to this signal inequality, which was at length countenanced by the power that now wished to abolish it ; because the sentiments of men changed with the new situation to which all had arrived. Sen- sible of the reiterated misbehaviour of their deputies, the proprietors informed the governor and council, in language which at least shews good intentions : " We would have you take notice that power of magistracy is put into your hands for the good of the people, who ought not to be turned into prey, as we doubt hath been too much practised." It is remarkable enough, " that the greatest dealers in Indian slaves were the fiercest sticklers against allowing members of Parliament to Colleton county : " ^* Thus affording an example, how men, by acquaintance with corruption, become steeled against the sense of what they owe to the rights of others. The war, which the ambition of Lewis XIV. lighted up in Europe during that age, put in motion numerous priva- teers, whose successful depredations encouraged the peo- ple of Carolina to pursue similar projects. But the too anxious zeal of Charles II. to preserve a neutrality with regard to the belligerent powers, induced him to transmit in April, 1684, a declaration of his intentions, which the proprietaries ordered should be punctually executed : And this measure gave a check to enterprises that were as contrary to the law of nations as they were pernicious, by promoting what are inconvenient POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 319 every where, but destructive of an infant colony ; the desire of sudden wealth, the spirit of dissipation}^ The peace which ensued, by an easy gradation, transformed the privateers into pirates, which long infested the Ame- rica seas, which almost annihilated commerce. The governor of Carolina, the proprietary-deputies, the prin- cipal inhabitants, all degraded themselves to a level with the meanest of mankind, by assisting pirates, by receiving the plunder of nations. The proprietaries remonstrated against practices that reflected infamy on the province : But in vain did they displace their offi- cers, when the numbers and credit of the offenders in some measure sanctified the crime.*® Charles II. urged by his allies, and sensible how much the trade of his own subjects had been injured, transmitted, in April, 1684, " a law against pirates " which the proprietaries required might be enacted by the parliament, which they afterwards confirmed, and ordered to be rigorously enforced. But unexecuted laws are a dead letter: And what had been so gainful, however dishonourable, set- tled into a general use. The naval knowledge of James II. acquired him the honour of destroying the enemies of mankind. He detached Sir Robert Holmes, with a small fleet, in August, 1687, and with an extraordinary commission, " for suppressing pirates in the West In- dies." Notice of both was sent to the governor and council at Charles-Town, who received orders to shew an example of submission to his powers, to afford every assistance to his armament.*'^ And this sensible ^project proved at length successful ; till new causes not long after gave rise to piratical adventures, which required the continued energy of William and Anne to sup- press. The disgrace with which those piracies covered South- 320 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. Carolina, was not the only inconvenience that they entailed on it. The Spaniards, at St. Angustine, had always viewed the Southern plantations with peculiar jealousy ; they suspected the colonists, with reason, of inflaming the Indians against them ; and they beheld, with indignation, the plunderers of their wealth openly encouraged at Charles-Town : They at first threatened hostilities ; but, towards the end of the je^r 1686, they invaded the southernmost frontiers, and laid w^aste the feeble settlements of Port-royal. Unable to defend a wide extended boundarj^, the Carolinians, countenanced by the governor and council, and persuaded that they had sufficient authority from their charter to make war on their neighbours, prepared to take St. Augustine, to defend themselves, by strikmg boldly at once at the heart of their enemy. But the proprietaries, informed of this project, remonstrated: "That every rational man must have foreseen that the Spaniards, thus pro- voked, would assuredly retaliate ; that the clause in the patent, that had been relied on to justify the measure, meant only a pursuit in heat of victory, but not a deliberate making w^ar on the king of Spain's subjects within his own territories : nor do we claim any such power : No man,however, can think, that the dependen- cies of England can have power to make war upon the king's allies, without his knowledge or consent." A clause, similar to that before alluded to, was inserted in every colonial charter, out of abundant caution ; but it was merely declaratory of the common law, which would have taken place without it, wherever Englishmen form- ed a colony. For the right of self-defence is inseparable from man, v/hithersoever he goes. The construction of the proprietaries is equally sensible and decisive. And, though the colonists of New-England pursued a different POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAHOLINA. 321 rule, it may safely be asserted, that it is altogether con- trary to principle to argue that the dependent territories of a state may rightfully make war or peace, without its knowledge and assent. For, the sovereign nation might be involved in warfare, and bloodshed, and expence, till it ceased to be at all. The proprietaries prudently dissented, to the law for raising men and money for the projected invasion of the Spanish territories. The in- habitants being either convinced by the reasonings of the remonstrance before-mentioned, or the sinews of war being thus cut asunder, the expedition was discon- tinued. And those prudent noblemen congratulated the governor and council upon this event in terms which shewed how much in earnest they had been: "We are glad you have laid aside your project, as, had it pro- ceeded, Moreton, Godfrey, and others, might have an- swered it perhaps with their lives." While they were ordered to write " a civil letter" to the governor of St. Augustine, to inquire by what authority he acted, they were warned to put the province in the best posture of defence.^^ At that time a mutual hatred and dread of each other commenced, between the Carolinians and Spaniards, which ceased only when the latter ceased to be the lords of Florida. The demise of Charles II. being mean-while formally communicated to the governor and council, James II. was joyfully proclaimed. For the pe.ople, either too much engaged in domestic faction, in throwing off griev- ances which they deemed intolerable, because they had felt no real ones ; or in acquiring wealth by the plunder of their neighbours ; little interested themselves in European politics or intrigues. And, in return for their expressions of loyalty, this monarch assured them of his protection, with an unusual insincerity, while he medi- 41 322 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. tated the revocation of a patent which had conferred the most important privileges. ^° The first collector was established at Charles-Town during the year 1685 ; be- cause at that time its commerce, inconsiderable as it then was, began to attract the notice of the world. The governor and council were at the same time ordered " not to fail to shew their forwardness in assisting of the collection of the duty on tobacco transported to other colonies ; in seizing ships that presumed to trade contrary to the acts of navigation." But the commands of the proprietaries were never received with much at- tention in a province where, in theory, they seem to have engrossed all power. And, as during the present season, little regard was paid to orders so contrary to the views of every one, an illicit trade was not only practised, but justified under a clause of the patent, which the people believed to he of superior force to the larv. Yet the proprietaries never claimed any exemption by virtue of their charter : Nor did it in the least support a pretension so contrary to itself For, as we have seen, it expressly required the submission of the colonists to commercial regulations, to the payment of the usual cus- toms. Though the royal grant of 1665 was passed sub- sequent to the act of navigation, the present exemption was, 7iot7vithstanding, insisted on, with the same spirit that it was contended, during this reign, that a king of England may dispense with the law. The principle of Carolinians, and the doctrine so fashionable at the court of James, which sapped the foundations of his throne, were therefore exactly the same. But how amusing is it to trace the extraordinary changes which often happen in the sentiments of men! The Revolution, the claim of rights, were supposed to have buried the dis- pensing porver for ever m oblivion. Yet it has been re- POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 323 vived during recent times, in order to build on it ideal systems, though the actual exertion of it would be op- posed with a zeal irreconcilable to the sincerity of those who maintain it. Neither awed by the authority, nor convinced by the reasonings, of the proprietaries, the provincials continued the practice which they had avow- ed as legal. While their vessels were seized, the court of England was filled with complaints of the irregularity of their conduct. And, when the reigning prince had adopted the resolution of annihilating all proprietary governments, a writ of quo-warranto was issued against the patent of Carolina. Thus, neither their submission to every royal mandate, nor their readiness to aid, with their feeble power, in the collection of the royal revenue, in the execution of the acts of navigation, protected the rights of the proprietaries from attack. Yet, prudently bending before a storm which it seemed vain to resist, they eluded the force of a blast that had laid the char- ters and governments of New-England in ruins. And, by offering a treaty for a surrender, they gained that precious time, which, in political intrigue, is generally of such decisive consequence.^^ Opposed in all their views by the men whose duty it was to promote them, and offended at the reiterated dis- obedience of their officers, the proprietaries, in August, 1686, appointed James Colleton governor; expecting much from his talents, but more from his attachments. The commencement of his administration seems to have given satisfaction to every one. But his instructions, which required him to punish the former governor and officers for various offences, to execute that law against pirates with rigour which was so contrary to the ruling principles of the times, naturally rendered him obnoxi- ous to such a people, during the season of universal de- 324 POLITICAL ANIMALS OF CAROLINA. geiieracy.^^ The form of the constitution, composed of a variety of jurisdictions, and investing the parHament with the choice of members for the grand council, neces- sarily gave rise to perpetual intrigue : And factions, consisting of men of various views, and avowing differ- ent principles, " sprang up, as we are assured, as ram- pant there, as if the people had been made wanton by many ages of prosperity." ^^ An assembly having been called in November, 1685, a majority of the members refused to acknowledge the authority of the fundamen- tal constitutions, because they deemed that writing to be genuine which the proprietors had transmitted as a sketch. These were excluded the house, as men who struck at the very foundation of the government. But, protesting against the validity of laws that should be made by a minority of the commons, they retired into the country ; spreading their own principles and discon- tents among a people whose minds had been already prepared to listen to both with favour. When a new parliament was therefore called, in the year 1687, "they chose members, says their historian, to oppose whatsoever the governor proposed." ^^ From an assembly, which convened in such a disposition, no laws, either salutary or evil, were to be expected. Animated by the perti- nacity natural to the discontented, it refused to settle a militia- act, though the safety of the province depended "upon it : And, " because some members were not hu- moured in every thing, they declined to pass any law at all." Apprehensive, during this situation of affairs, of an invasion from the Spaniards and their Indian allies, the governor published an ordinance, declaring martial law, and requiring every one to appear in arms for the defence of the province. However necessary, however consistent with the declarations of the charter, this mea- POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 325 sure was certainly imprudent, because the colonists were more inclined to turn their arms against their ruler, than against the public enemy : And his opponents gave out, that nothing more was intended than to acquire for himself the monopoly of the Indian trade. He entirely lost what it is of the greatest consequence for all rulers to possess, the affections of the people, because every thing was behoved of the objects of their dislike. By the dissolution of the assembly, the province was left destitute of any statute-law as a rule of conduct. Though all parties lately rejoiced in the felicity of James for the birth of a son, William and Mary were soon after pro- claimed with an apathy, which shews how much they were interested in the distracted state of their own affairs,^^ which all governors ought to dread as the great- est misfortune, because a government that is looked up to with indifference is already undone. During this ferment, Seth Sothel,whom v/e have seen banished from Albemarle, and recalled by the proprie- taries to justify his conduct, suddenly arrived at Charles- Town. Countenanced by a powerful faction, and presuming on his powers as a proprietary, he seiz- ed the reins of government, in the year 1690, notwith- standing the opposition of the governor and council,^^ who protested in vain when the public voice ran in his favour. He easily granted the prayer of petitions whif^-'h had been suggested by himself for convening a parliament : And, during the distraction of the times, it was easy to procure the general return of members, who were ready to sanctify by their vote-s whatsoever should be dictated by those who had thus acquired power. Colleton, whose conduct had been far from blameless, ^^ was instantly impeached of high crimes and misdemeanours, and disabled from holding any of- 326 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. fice, and banished. Others, who were accused of abett- ing his tyranny, were fined, imprisoned, and expelled the province. But the proprietaries heard with astonish- ment, of the proceedings of Sothel and his parliament ; and, considering the whole as illegal, dissented from laws which partook so much of the violence and ir- regularity of the framers of them.^^ They wrote the strongest letters of recal to the man, whom, though a proprietary, they considered as an usurper ; threaten- ing, if he refused to obey, to lay his proceedings be- fore the king, to procure a mandamus " to compel his appearance in England. "^^ They appointed a new governor, in the year 1692, with orders "to inquire into the grievances complained of, and to inform what was best to be done."^*' They granted to the inhabitants a general pardon for crimes formerly committed : ^' And in April, 1693, they resolved : "That, as the people have declared they would rather be governed by the powers granted by the charter, without regard to the fundamental constitutions, it will be for their quiet, and the protection of the well-disposed, to grant their re- quest.'"' Thus, at the end of three and twenty years, perished the labours of Locke : Thus was abrogated, upon the requisition of the Carolinians, who had scarcely known one day of real enjoyment, a system of laws which had been orio-inally intended to remain for ever sacred; which, far from having answered their end, introduced only dissatisfaction and disorders, that were cured at length by the final dissolution of the proprietary govern- ment. The Carolinian annals shew all projectors the vanity of attempting to make laws for a people, whose voice, proceeding from their principles, must be for ever the supreme law. How inadequate must have been the POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 327 constitutions, or how defective the execution, which nei- ther ensured obedience to the proprietaries, nor satisfac- tion to the governed! It was not till seven and twenty years after that this province acquired the present apella- tions of North and South Carolina : It was not till it was blessed with a simple form of government that it began to prosper; when the one acquired the manufac- ture of naval stores, the other the production of rice and indigo ; which have made both, in modern times, popu- lous, wealthy and great. AUTHORITIES AND NOTES. ^ L' Escarbot's Hist, of N. France, p. 225, 401; which was written by an advocate of Paris as early as the year 1606. — ^ Hackluyt's Voy. IV. p. 737-48-70. — ' Carolina Ent. IV. p. 6. — * Hutch. Hist. Mass. IV. p. 226. — ' Carol. Ent. IV. p. 1-15. — ^b. ^ See Sir William Berkeley's instructions, . Car. Ent. IV. p. 4 ; and see p. 22-29. The subjoined letter from the proprietaries to that gentleman not only throws con- siderable light on this obscure portion of the history of Carolina, but will explain to the planter and to the practical lawyer, the reason that the most ancient pa- tents for land of this colony are signed by William Berkeley. — From Car. Ent. IV. p. 6. 328 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. Cockpit, 8 Sept. 1663. "Sir, " Since you left us we have endeavoured to procure, and have at length obtained, his majesty's charter for the province of Carolina : A copy of which we do herewith send you. Since the sealing whereof there hath started a title, under a patent granted in the 5 year of king Charles I. to Sir Kobert Heath, under which there hath been a claim by the duke of Norfolk's agents, and another by Sir Richard Greenfield's heirs ; but that all those that shall plant notwithstanding that patent are, by an act of king and council, secured, and that patent by king and council made null, and ordered to be made so by the king's attorney in the courts of law ; . a copy of which order we herewith send you; so that no per- son need scruple planting under our patent : Besides, we have many more advantages than is in the other to encourage the undertakers. We are informed, that there are some people settled on the north-east part of the river Chowan, and that others have inclinations to plant there, as also the larboard side, entering of the same river ; so that we hold it convenient that a govern- ment be forthwith appointed for that colony ; And for that end we have, by captain Whittey, sent you a pow- er to constitute one or two governors and councils, and other ojfficers ; unto which power we refer ourselves, we having only reserved the nomination of a surveyor and secretary, as officers that will be fit to take care of your and our interests ; the one by faithfully laying out all lands, the other by justly recording the same. We do likewise send you proposals, to all that will plant, which POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 329 we prepared upon receipt of a paper from persons that desired to settle near Cape Fear, in which our con- siderations are as low as it is possible for us to descend. This was not intended for your meridian, where we hope to find more facile people ; who by your interest, may settle upon better terms for us, which w6 leave to your management, with our opinion that you grant as much as is possible, rather than deter any from planting there. By our instructions and proposals you will see what pro- portions of land we intend for each master and servant, and in what manner to be allowed ; but we understand Jhat the people that are there have bought great tracts of land from the Indians ; which, if they shall enjoy, will weak- en the plantation : first, because those persons will pro- bably keep all those lands to themselves, and so make the neighbourhood of others remote from their assist- ance, in case of danger : secondly, if any new comers would settle near their habitations, they will not, perad- venture, admit it without purchasing, and possibly upon hard terms, which will discourage people from planting: Wherefore it is our resolution and desire that you per- suade or compel those persons to be satisfied with such proportions as we allot to others, which will be more than any such number of men, to and for whom these proportions are to be given, can manage, and therefore enough ; more will but scatter the people, and render them liable to be easily destroyed by any enemy ; so that the fixing the way that our instructions mention, will be the best course of settling as we conceive : How- ever, we do leave it to you that are on the place and can best judge. The reason of giving you power to set- tle two governors, that is, of either side of the river one, is, because some persons that are for liberty of con- science may desire a governor of their own proposing, 42 330 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. which those on the other side of the river may not so well like ; and our desire being to encourage those peo-, pie to plant abroad, and to stock well those parts with planters incite us to comply always with all sorts of per- sons, as far as possibly we can. You will be best able to judge when you hear all partieSj and therefore refer the thing wholly to you. The entrance into Chowan river is difficult, and water but for small vessels. But we understand that there is an entrance, bold and deep w;ater in the latitude of 34, which is near the rivers call- ed the Neus and Pemlico, which we conceive may be best discovered from your parts. In order to which we desire you to procure at freight or otherwise some small vessel, that draws little water, to make that discovery and some others into the Sound, through which great ships may, peradventure; come to Chowan, and give us admittance into the other brave rivers that lie in the Sound ; and, whilst they are abroad they may look into Charles-river, a very httle to the southward of Cape Fear, and give us an account of what is there. This work we hold necessary to be done, that the king may see we sleep not with his grant, but are promoting his service, and his subjects' profit. By captain Whittey's relation, you may easily pass by land and river from your government to Chowan river, and ride but twenty- five miles by land, which makes us presume earnestly to entreat you to make a journey thither, whereby you may, upon your own knowledge, give us your opinion of it, and direct such discoveries to be made by that river as you shall see fit. We remain, &c." ^ Car. Ent. 1 v. p. 8-10-12-18-20.—' See this charter, in Car. Ent. N°. 2. p. 1-38. — The proprietaries, writing to colonel Ludwel, the governor, in April, 1693, remark- ed: " We are informed, that some in CaroHna say, the POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 331 laws of England are not in force there : But, by those gentlemen's favour, who so say, it is expressed in our grant from the crown, that the inhabitants of Carolina shall be of the king's allegiance, which makes them sub- ject to the laws of England. — lb. p. 219. — Such were the sentiments of rulers and people during that age. Yet the inference of the proprietaries seems extremely just : That, as the Carolinians were English subjects they ne- cessarily owed subjection to English laws. For it is a proposition which at first sight appears extremely incon- gruous, and not easily proved ; that the rules prescribed by the legislature of a state are not all equally obligatory on the people of the same state. ^° Com. Jour. 9 v. p. 16.—" Car. Ent. 1 v. p. 18-19. — ^^ lb. p. 23-48-52. — ^^ There is a printed copy of the constitutions among the papers of Carolina; a copy is subjoined to the works of the author. It is a remarkable singularity in the history of this province, that the iden- tity of the instrument which was designed to be its great charter was disputed. The proprietaries trans- mitted, in July, 1669, a rough sketch of what was in con- templation, and the perfect constitutions were signed by them in the subsequent March: The former, being most favourable to the interests of the people, were ac- cepted; the latter were soon after denied to be genuine, and exploded: And this was the chief' cause of the abro- gation of that famous system, in the year 1693. — Car. Ent. 2 V. p. 109-9 ; and see the representation to Seth Sothel, in old Ent. W. 2. " Car. Ent. 1 v. p. 31-46-81.— '' lb. p. 66-71. ^^ lb. p. 66-72-9-93. The subjoined letter from the proprietaries, to the governor and council at Ashley-river, illustrates. this, obscure part of its annals, and will de- monstrate not only the temper of rulers and colonists, 332 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. but at whose expence the present opulent province of CaroHna was planted. " Whitehall; 8 May, 1674. " Gentlemen, " We have herewith sent a patent to Mr. West to be landgrave, and a commission to be governor, who has all along, by his care, fidelity, and prudence, in the manage- ment of our aifairs to our general satisfaction, recom- mended himself to us as the fittest man there for this trust. This we cannot forbear plainly to say, though we have a great regard to Sir John Yeamans, as a con- siderable man that hath come and settled amongst us. When Mr. West had formerly the management of affairs, things were then put into such a posture (as appears by the act of parliament made at the latter end of his go- vernment, which we herewith send you confirmed). Then we had some encouragement to send supplies to men who took into consideration how we might be re- imbursed as well as they could, which was all we ex- pected : But immediately with Sir John Yeamans's as- suming the government the face of things altered. The first news was of several proposals for the increasing of our charge ; the same hath ever since continued on, and in our very last dispatches a scheme sent to us of ways of supplying you, which would presently require the dis- bursement of several thousand pounds ; and all this without the least mention of any thought how we might be repaid either our past debts, which already amount to several thousand pounds, or be better answered for the future : But, instead thereof, complaints made, and reproaches insinuated, as if we had dealt ill or unjustly by you, because we would not continue to feed and clothe you without expectation or demand of any return. This, we must let you know, put a stop to your supplies POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 333 more than the Dutch war: For we thought it time to give over a charge which was like to have no end, and the country was not worth the having at that rate : For it must be a bad soil that will not maintain industrious people, or we must be very silly that would maintain the idle. But w^e have no suspicion at all of the barren- ness or any bad qualities of the country ; which some of ns are so well assured of, that at their own private charge they are going to settle a plantation at Edisto, without expecting a farthing assistance from us. That Sir John Yeamans's management has brought things to this pass, we are well satisfied; which yet we cannot charge upon his mistake ; the character we have received of him, and his long acquaintance with Barbadoes and the world, give us other thoughts of him ; and perhaps it would very well have served his purpose if we had supplied you, and he had reaped the profits of your la- bour at his own rates, and our own plantation been so ordered, that, in reputation, people, and improvement, it might arrive at no other pitch than to be subservient, in provisions and timber, to the interest of Barbadoes. Considering at what rates Sir John bought your poor planters provisions in their necessity, and how industri- ous and useful to you the generality of the people that came from Barbadoes have been, and then tell us whe- ther we have not reason to be of this mind : For we would not have those that went from hence (whom we are still willing to encourage) be any longer misled ; and the people that have come to you from New- York and the northward have, by their planting and way of living amongst you, fully satisfied us that they are friends to, and do in earnest mean and desire the settlement and prosperity of our province. Being therefore willing to give all reasonable encourage- 334 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. ment to honest and industrious men, we have sent another supply for clothes and tools, and have entered into an engagement one to another to send one yearly to you, whereby our stores shall never want necessaries for the use of the industrious planter, to be had at moderate rates by those that will pay for them : Yet we do not intend any more carelessly to throw away our stock and charges upon the idle : For, though we, the lords proprietors, have tied one another by covenant, that none shall be behind other in the charge of carrying on this plantation, yet we are all agreed not to make anymore desperate debts amongst you though we intend to be at the charge of procuring vines, olives, or any other useful plants or commodities fit for y our climate out of any part of the world, and men skilled in the management of them. And therefore, if you. intend to have supplies for the future, you will do well to con- sider how you are to pay us, in what commodities you can best do it, and how the trade of those commodities you can produce may be so managed as to turn to ac- count : For, in our trade with you, we aim not at the profit of merchants, but the encouragement of land- lords. In your letter you have been frequent in the mention of a stock of cattle ; but, not having paid us for tools and clothes, how do you think that we should be at so far a greater charge in cattle ? You say it will enable you to pay your debts ; but do you not think, if we bring cattle thither, we, who do not want ground, can keep them, and make the profit of our charge, and venture as well as others, especially it being our design to have planters there and not graziers ! For if our in- clinations were to stock Carolina at that rate, we could do better by bailiffs and servants of our own, who would be more observant of our orders than you have been ; POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 335 plant in towns where we directed them ; take up no more land than what they had use for; nor by a scat- tered settlement, and large tracts of land taken up, not like to be planted these many years, exclude others from coming near them ; and yet complain for want of neighbours. We rest your very affectionate friends, "Craven, Shaftesbury, G. Carteret." ' ^^ Car. Ent. I .v. p. 111-17-18. — '^Ib. Car. Pap. p. 255. — ^^ Same Papers, p. 224-46. — ^" Laws, Virg. p. 127. — ^^ Miller collected, from July to December, 1677, 327,068 lb. weight of tobacco, and 12421. 8s. Id. ster- ling; being the parliamentary duty of one penny a pound on tobacco exported to other colonies : As al- most the whole was sent to New-England, whence it was carried all over Europe, the annual parliamentary revenue arising in that little colony, amounted to 30001. sterling, though it was very badly collected. Car. pap. p. 246. — ^^ lb. 255. — ^^ Among the same papers there are several affidavits, which uniformly assert: That the traders of New-England were extremely active in fomenting and supporting the rebellion; see p. 303- 17. — A person, who was known by the name of the Boston ambassador, was extremely active among the late regulators of North-Carolina. The masters and sailors of the ships of New-England were equally instrumental in promoting the more recent disturb- ances of that province. Mankind should make a common cause against a people whose rooted principles necessarily incite them to disturb the repose of their neighbours. — ^^ lb. 225-55. u 24 The following remonstrance of the inhabitants of 336 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. Pasquetanke, to all the rest of the county of Albemarle, (from Car. Pap. p. 299.) will shew the extent of the talents of the framers of it, and of the iinderstandinsrs of the men who could be influenced by it. " First, the occasion of their seizing" the records and imprisoning the president, is, that thereby the county may have a free parliament, and that from them their grievances may be sent home to the lords ; which are briefly these: In the first place, (omitting many hei- nous matters,) he denied a free election of an assembly, and hath positively cheated the country of one hundred and thirty thousand pounds of tobacco, which hath raised the levy to two hundred and fifty pounds of to- bacco a head more than otherwise it would have been ; besides, near twenty thousand pounds of tobacco charge he hath brought upon us by liis piping-guard. And now captain Gillam is come among us with three times the goods he brought last year, but had not been two hours ashore, but, for the slip of a word, was arrested for one thousand pounds sterling ; and many affronts and indig- nities put upon him by the president himself; insomuch that had he not been earnestly persuaded by some, he had gone directly out of the country : And the same night, about midnight, he went on board with a brace of pistols : and, presenting one of them cocked to Mr. George Durand's breast, and with his other arrested him as a traitor. And many other injuries, mischiefs, and grievances, he hath brought upon us, that thereby an inevitable ruin is coming, (unless prevented,) which we are now about to do, and hope and expect that you will join with us therein : And subscribed this the 3d De- • cember, 1677. " Signed by thirty-four persons." POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. -337 ^^ The two subjoined papers will throw sufficient light on the origin and progress of an insurrection, which has been so little noticed by historians, which has hither- to remained in perfect obscurity. Extract of the case of the commotions of Albemarle, pre- sented by the proprietaries to the committee of fo- V reign plantations. — From Carolina Papers, p. 255. " Mr. Cartwright, the governor, returning to England, left the government in ill order and worse hands ; the proprietaries resolved to send another governor, and such a one as would put in execution their instructions, orders, and designs : The former governors having very much failed them, especially in two points. The first was, the encouraging the New-England trade there ; the second, the discouraging the planting on the South-side of the river Albemarle. The latter was ex- tremely the interest of the proprietaries, but crossed always by the governors and some of the chief of the country, who had engrossed " the Indian trade, and feared that it would be intercepted by those that should plant farther amongst them. The illness of the harbour was the cause that this northern part of Carolina had no other vent for their commodities, but either by Virginia, where they paid a duty to the governor, or to New-England, who were the only im- mediate traders, and ventured in small vessels ; and had so managed their affairs that they bought their goods at very lovv^ rates ; eat out and ruined the place ; defrauded the king of his customs ; and yet governed the people against their own interests. To cure these evils, the proprietaries made choice of one Mr. East- church to be their governor ; whom we dispatched in 43 338 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. summer 1677, together with Mr. Miller, who was the king's officer, and made by ns one of our deputies. They took their passage to Mevis : where Mr. East- church, meeting with a woman of a considerable fortune, married her, and sent away Mr. Miller to Ca- rolina, to settle affairs against his coming, who carried with him a commission, as president of the council, till his arrival, with very full powers. He was quietly re- ceived and submitted to as governor and collector. In discharge of the last he made considerable progress. But, as governor, he did many very extravagant things; whereby he lost the affections of the people. In the meantime there arrived captain Gillam, in a small arm- ed vessel, with Durant; and about the same time Culpeper, who, finding that Miller had lost his inte- rest, stirred up a commotion ; seized him and all the writings belonging to the proprietaries, and the to- bacco belonging to the king's customs ; which they em- ployed in supporting their unlawful actions. Culpeper was a very ill man, having some time before fled from South- Carolina, where he was in danger of hanging, for endeavouring to set the poor people to plunder the rich. Gillam, he, Crawford, and some other New- England men, had a design (as we conceive) to get the trade of this part of the country into their own hands for some years at[ least : And not only defraud the king of all his customs, but buy goods of the inhabitants at their own rates. When these 'men had formed them- selves into what Culpeper calls the government of the country, Mr. Eastchurch arrives in Virginia, whose commission and authority they had not the least reason to dispute ; yet they kept him out by force of arms, so that he was constrained to apply to the governor of Virginia for assistance to reduce them ; which had been POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 339 done, but he unfortunately died. Presently after the insurgents sent two commissioners to promise all obedi- ence to the proprietaries, but insisting very highly for right against Miller." Extract of a representation, presented to the proprietaries. From Carol. Pap. p. 225. " The rebellion of the inhabitants of Albemarle was not accidental ; or arose from any sudden provocation ; but rather was the effect of a deliberate contrivance, which appears from these particulars, that can be proved by undoubted witnesses. The heads of the Re- bellion, at several times, disturbing the courts of justice, subverting the government, dissolving parliaments : their industrious labour to be popular, by continually making factions and parties ; their poisoning the peoples ears and disquieting their minds, by diffusing abroad dangerous and false reports ; namely, that the proprie- taries intended to raise the quit-rents to two-pence, and from that to six-pence, an acre ; their general arming upon the first appearance of Gillam's ship in Pasque- tanke river, and imprisoning the proprietaries deputies, and putting the president in irons ; their arrogating to themselves the supreme power, by first dissolving, then erecting, courts of justice ; by convening parliaments without writs ; and appointing all officers." The subjoined report of the lords of the committee of plantations, will shew the sentiments of the ministers of England with regard to this insurrection. — From Car. Pap. p. 249. " May it please your majesty, " In obedience to your majesty's order of council, of 340 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. the 4th instant, we have heard the complaint of the commissioners of the customs against John Culpeper ; and, being attended by the lords proprietaries of Caroli- na, we are fully satisfied that the said John Culpeper hath, by divers seditious practices, abetted and en- couraged a rebellion in that province ; whereby seven of the lawful magistrates, deputies to the lords proprie- taries, were all imprisoned, (the eighth of them only being drawn into that confederacy,) and that the said John Culpeper, by colour and force of that rebellious authority, imprisoned the collector of your majesty's cus- toms ; and, having seized into his own hands the cus- toms belonging to your majesty, did, by a proclamation in his own name, declare himself the lawful collector, endamaging your majesty's customs to a considerable value. All which being proved upon oath before us, the said Culpeper acknowledged the facts, and lays himself at your majesty's feet for your gracious pardon. And, in case your majesty shall not think fit to extend your mer- cy towards him, he desires he may be tried m Carolina, where the fact was committed. But, withal, the com- missioners of your majesty's customs humbly beseech your majesty, that no favour may be shewed him unless he make or procure satisfaction for the customs seized and embezzled by him, which we are informed do amount to three thousand pounds sterling. All which, &c. Anglesey, Worcester, Lauderdale, Bridgewater, L. Hyde, H. Coventry." ^'Car. Pap. p. 283. — '^ Mod. Un. Hist. 40 v. p. 424- 5 ; Brit. Emp. Am. 1. v. p. 333. — ^^ Reports, 349. — '' 3d Institute, p. 11-113. — '' lb. p. 11. ; Hale's Hist. Pleas of the crown, 1 vol. p. 156. — ^^ State Trials, 1 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 341 vol; p 181. — '' Mod. Univer. Hist. 40 vol. p. 147-154. — ^* Foster's Crown-Law, 8vo. edit. p. 412. — The fol- lowing opinion of the attorney and solicitor general of Barbadoes, delivered officially to the governor, displays the sentiments of colonial larvyers during that age on this important point of English jurisprudence. — From Record, Plantations Gen. C. 475. " We are humbly of opinion, that, as long as the stat. 35 Hen. VIII. ch. 2. continues in force, no person whatsoever can be tried in this island for a foreign treason without a special commission from her majesty for that purpose. The said statute positively directing that all foreign treasons shall be tried either in the king- dom of England, or by a special commission from her majesty : And such always has been the exposition of that statute. E. Chilton, 12 Jan. 1703-4. W. Rawlin." ^* See Bigg's proposals for suppressing the revolt. Car. Pap. 224 ; and the representations of the proprie- taries, lb. 275. — ^^ Car. Ent. 1 v. p. 135-7-72-3.— ^® See the address of several inhabitants to Charles 11. praying for protection ; and Bigg's letter and deposition. Car. Pap. p. 267-71.—'^ Car. Ent. 2 v. p. 177-8.— ^^ lb. p. 157-9. — ^^See the proprietaries letter to the govern- or, council, and inhabitants. ^'^ Car. Ent. 1 v. p. 93-120. — The governor's salary, during that age, was only lOOl. sterling a year. lb. 125-164; Car. Ent. 2 v. p. 42; and Car. Pap. p. 1-20. — *' Car. Ent. 1 v. p. 130; 2 v. p. 180.— ^^ Car. Ent. 1 v. p. 176-9-84 ; lb. 2 v. p. 9-15-28.—'^^ lb. p. 36.—^ lb. p. 342 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 50-4.— .45 1^ p 20-4.-4'^ lb. p. 75-9.—'^' lb. p. 130 4.—'^' lb. p. 106.—^^ lb. p. 121.—'° lb. p. 82. '^ The following papers will illustrate and support the text, and shew the principles and conduct of all parties. Part of a letter from George Muschamp, the first collector of Charles- To?vn, dated 11 April, 1687, to the commis- sioners of the customs. — From Car, Ent. 2 v. p. 373. " I have received your letter and instructions, which I shall endeavour to follow ; but fear it will be difficult to maintain the acts of navigation : It being not a week since I had a trial with a master of a vessel for that he was navigated with four-fifths Scotchmen ; but I own the evidence was not very clear ; for which reason the court gave it against me. However, m effect it was de- clared, that, if it had been never so clear, they would have pleaded the benefit of their charter ; pretending that it gives them power to trade with Scotland and Ireland, and likewise that the natives have liberty to transport their own product in ships navigated with Scotchmen ; which I am sure is agamst the law, rvhich the people helieve to he of no force against their charter, which was granted after the act was passed^ — Remark. It hath been shown that Scotchmen might navigate English ships, because they were considered in notion of law as natural-born subjects : Hence we may infer that Muschamp's opinion w^as erroneous. Report of the attorney-general, to whom this letter was referred. — From Car. Ent. 2 v. p 375. " May it please your lordships, " I have perused these papers, and have also consider- ed the several statutes of Cha. II. ch. 18. of 15 Cha. POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 343 II. ch. 7. of 22-3 Cha. II. ch. 26. And it is most clear, that what, by Mr. Muschamp's letter is held at Carolina to be a lawful trade, is most directly contrary to these acts of parliament, and, though their charter be subse- quent to these statutes, by which he says they justify, yet is there no colour for their opinion, unless within their charter there he also a porver granted them to trade contrary to these larvs, with express non-obstantes to the same : The charter therefore ought to be inspected ; and, if it contains such license and such non-obstantes, (as I am apt to believe it doth not,) then there may a question arise, how far it will be valid against these acts of parliament; wherein if it shall appear to be the case, I shall be ready to give my opinion, if your lordships shall desire it. " T. Powis." Extract of a letter from the proprietaries, to whom these 'papers were sent, to the committee of plantations, — From Car. Ent. 2 v. p. 381. " In obedience to your Lordships commands, we have considered Muschamp's complaints, that the people in Carolina pretend a right to trade with Scotland and Ire- land, contrary to the acts of navigation; which we humbly conceive must be the discourse of ignorant and loose people only, and not of any concerned in the govern- ment : For that we have constantly commanded the governor and council strictly to observe the several acts of trade, which we took care to send thither : And, in our letter of 10 September, 1685, we did again remind them of their duty therein, and as soon as we w^ere acquaint- ed that Mr. Muschamp was appointed to be collector of the plantation-duties in Carolina, we did, (as in duty 344 POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. bound) enjoin the governor to be assisting him ; so that we do no ways doubt, but that the ship seized by Mr. Muschamp would have been condemned if there had been sufficient proof: We neve?' claiming or pretending, hy our charter, any exemption from said acts. Nor do we know what encouragement any ship from Scotland or Ireland can have to trade to the south parts of Caro- lina, the inhabitants having hardly overcome the want of victuals, and not as yet any commodity fit for the markets of Europe, but a few skins and a Httle cedar ; both of which do not amount yearly to £2000." A letter from Lord Shaftesbury to Lord Craven, the pala- tine, with regard to the quo-rvarranto, the surrender of the charter, the reimbursement of the ezpences of the settlement. — From Car. Ent. 2 v. p. 369. " St. Giles's, 7 July, 1686. " My lord, " I received yours ; but, not knowing upon what grounds the quo-warranto was intended to be brought against our patent for Carolina, am able to give no result upon it. There have been considerable sums of money disbursed by the proprietaries to bring it to this effect ; and, when the patent is surrendered, I caimot see any way by which they will in probability be reimbursed. I shall be as unwilling to dispute his majesty's pleasure as any man ; but, this being a public concern, it is not in any particular man's power to dispose of it. There- fore, whatever shall be approved of by the rest of the proprietaries, or the majority of them, to be done in this affair, I shall acquiesce in. " Shaftesbury." POLITICAL ANNALS OF CAROLINA. 345 '" Car. Ent. 2 v. p. 87-103-207.—'' Brit. Emp. Am. 1 V. p. 345. — '^ lb. 341 ; see their singular protest in old Car. Ent. N°. 2. — One of the protesting members signed his mark, as he could not write : We may thence form an opinion of the extent of his pohtical knowledge. — '' Car. Ent. 2 v. p. 167-8-71.—'' lb. p. 175.—'' The gover- nor, among other irregularities so common during those times, fined a minister lOOl. and imprisoned him till ^ciujTCieni, for preaching a seditious sermon : But the pro- prietaries remitted the fine, because they deemed it ex- travagant, lb. p. 160.—'' lb. p. 165-6.—'' lb. p. 177-8.— '' Ibr 194.—'^ lb. 213.— '^Ib. 215. 44 STATEMENTS MADE IN THE INTRODUCTION TO THE REPORT ON GENERAL OGLETHORPE'S EXPEDITION TO ST. AUGUSTINE STATEMENTS MADE IN THE INTRODUCTION TO THE REPORT ON GENERAL OGLETHORPE'S EXPEDITION TO ST. AUGUSTINE. [On the 18th of July, 1740, a Committee was appointed by the Commoks House of Assembly, of the Province of South Carolina, Consisting of the Attorney General; Col. Brewton ; Major Pin chiey ; Messrs. Dart, Mazyck, Drayton, Motte, and Elliott ; Capts. Hyrne, Morris, and Austin; and the Honourable John Fenwicke, John Colleton, and Edmond Atkin ; to inquire into the causes of the failure of the Expedition against St. Augustine. — On the first of July 1741, this respectable Committee made their REPORT, in which these state- ments are made, and may be considered as well authenticated Facts in our History.] EXTRACTS FROM THE REPORT.— 1741. St. Augustine, in Possession of the Crown of Spain, is well known to be situated but little distant from hence, in tho Latitude of 30 Degrees 00 m. N. in Florida, the next Territory to us. It is maintained by his Catholick Majesty, partly in order to preserve his Claim to Florida, and partly that it may be of Service to the Plate-Fleets, when coming through the Gidf, by showing Lights to them along the Coast, and by being ready to give As- EXPEDITION TO ST. AUGUSTINE. 349 sistance when any of them are cast away thereabout. The Castle, by the largest Account, doth not cover more than One Acre of Ground, but is allowed on all Hands to be a Place of great Strength (being a square Fort built with soft Stone, with Four Bastions, The Curtain, about Sixty Yards in length, the Parapet Nine Feet thick, the Rampart Trventy Feet high, casemated under- neath for Lodgings, arched over ; and of late said to be made Bomb-Proof, having about Fifty Pieces of Cannon mounted, some of which are Trventy Four Pounders) and hath been usually garrisoned with about Th'ee or Four Hundred Men of the King's regular Troops. The Town is not very large, and but indifferently fortified. The Inhabitants, many of which are Mulatto's of savage Dispositions, are all in the King's Pay also, being regis- ter'd from their Birth, and a severe Penalty laid on any Master of a Vessel that shall attempt to carry any of them off. These are form'd into a Militia ; and have been generally computed to be near about the same Number as the regular Troops. Thus relying wholly on the King's Pay for their Subsistence, their Thoughts never turn'd to Trade or even Agriculture, but depend- ing on Foreign Supplies for the most common Necessa- ries of Life, they spent their time in universal perpetual Idleness. From such a State, mischievous Inclinations naturally sprung up in such a People ; and having Leisure and Opportunity ever since they had a Neigh- bour, the Fruits of whose Industry excited their Desires and Envy, they have not failed to carry those Inclina- tions into Action as often as they coidd, without the least reg-ard to Peace or War subsisting- between the two Crowns of Great-Britain and Spain, or to Stipulations agreed on between the two Governments : And though in some Cases wherein the Persons concerned were few. 350 EXPEDITION TO ST. AUGUSTINE. and the Circumstances such that they could not easily be detected, that Government hath pretended Ignorance, and seemed to disallow thereof, yet it is certain that at the same Time it hath concealed those Persons, and connived at their Actions. In April, 1670, Peace then subsisting between the Crowns, the Ship which the Lords Proprietors of this Province sent over with the first Settlers arriv'd in Ashley-River, and, having landed them, went away to Virginia to fetch a Supply of Provisions, &c. for them ; the Spaniards at St. Augustine hearing thereof, in the mean Time sent a Party in a Vessel from thence imme- diately to attack them. Accordingly they landed at Stono Inlet on their Backs ; but those Settlers having by that Time enforted themselves, and the Ship returning timely to their Relief, they made the best of their Way Home again. In 1686, Peace still subsisting, the Lord Cardross who had obtained from the Lords Proprietors a Grant of a large Tract of Land in Granville County, having just before came over and settled at Beaufort on Port-Royal with a Number of North-Britons, the Spaniards coming in Three Galleys from Augustine landed upon them, killed and whipped a great many, after taken, in a most cruel and barbarous Manner ; plundered them all, and broke up that Settlement. The same Galleys going from thence run up next to Bear-Bluff on North-Edisto- River, where those Spaniards again landed, burnt the Houses, plunder'd the Settlers, and took Landgrave Morton's Brother Prisoner. Their further Progress was happily prevented by a Hurricane, which drove two of the Galleys up so high on the Land that not being able to g6t one of them off again, and the Country being by that Time sufficiently Alarmed, they thought proper to EXPEDITION TO ST. AUGUSTINE. 351 make a Retreat ; but first set Fire to that Galley on board which Mr. Morton was actually then in Chains, and most inhumanly burnt in her. In 1702, before Queen Anne's Declaration of War was known in these Parts, the Spaniards formed another Design to fall upon our Settlements by Land, at the Head of Nine Hundred Apalatchee Indians from thence. The Creek Indians, in Friendship with this Province, coming- at a Knowledge of it, and sensible of the Dan- gers approaching, acquainted our Traders, then in the Nation with it, when this Army was actually on their March coming down that Way. The Traders having thereupon encourag'd the Creeks to get together an Army of Five Hundred Men, headed the same, and went out to meet the other. Both Armies met in an Evening on the Side of Flint-River, a Branch of the Chatahooche. In the Morning, just before Break of Day, (when Indians are accustomed to make their Attacks) the Creeks stir- ring up their Fires drew back at a Little Distance leav- ing their Blankets by the Fires in the very same Order as they had slept. Immediately after the Spaniards and Apalatchees (as was expected) coming on to attack them, fired and run in upon the Blankets. Thereupon the Creeks rushing forth fell on them, killed and took the greatest Part, and entirely routed them. To this Stra- tagem was owing the Defeat of the then intended Design. In the latter End of the same Year, Queen Anne's War being commenced, Col. Moore then Governor of this Province, with Reason expected a Visit from the Spaniards, and it having been suggested to him, that St. Augustine might be easily taken, if surprized, he judged it best to give them the first Blow. Accordingly he un- dertook an Expedition against it with about Five Hun- dred Whites, and Five Hundred Indians. He himself 352 EXPEDITION TO ST. AUGUSTINE. with Fow Hund?'ed of the Whites proceeded in the Ves- sels directly to the Bar of St. Augustine Harbour, whilst Col. Daniel landing at St. Juan's march'd directly from thence with the other Hundred and the Indians, and en- tered the Town with them only, the same Day as the Vessels appeared in Sight. This little Army kept the Castle close besieged above Three Months ; and repelled several Sallies with the Loss of very few Men. Yet having no Bomhs with them, and a Spanish Man of War coming to its Relief from the Havanna with a consider- able Number of Men, on Board Four large Transports, which landed on Anastatia, they were obliged to retreat: But not fvithout First Burning the Town. In 1704, Col. Moore was commissioned as Lieutenant General by Sir Nathaniel Johnso7i, who succeeded him in the Government, to make an Expedition against the Spaniards and Indians at Apalatchee, about Eighty Miles to the West of St. Augustine, on the same Motives that the preceding Expedition had been undertaken. He marched up thither at the Head of Fifty Volunteers of this Provi?ice, and One Thousand Indians. The first Fort he came to which had Fifty Men in it, he took by Storm, after a smart Resistance. The next Day the Captain of St. Lewisses Fort with Twenty three Spani- ards and Four Hundred India7is giving him Battle, Col. Moore took him and Eight of his Men Prisoner.s, and killed Two Hundred of the Indians. In Two Days after the King of Attachooka, v/ho was in a strong Fort with One Hundred and Thirty Men, sent to him Presents of Provisions, &c, and made his Peace. After which he marched through all the rest of their Towns, Five of which had strong Forts and Defences against small Armies, but all submitted Without Conditions. He brought away Three Hundred Indians, being the whole EXPEDITION TO ST. AUGUSTINE. 353 of Three Towns, and the Most of Four more, having totally destroyed the whole of Two Towns. So that he left but One Town, which compounded with him, Part of St. Lewisses, and the People of another Town, who run away all together ; but he burnt their Town, Church and Fort. By this Conquest' of Apalachee the Province was freed from any Danger from that Part during the whole War. And this important Service was effected without putting this Government to the least Expense. In 1706, the Spaniards at St. Augustine joined the French from Mai'tinico, in making up a Fleet of Ten Sail, with Eight Hundred Men, Whites, Mustees, 'and Negroes, and Two Hundred Indians, to invade this Pro- vince. The Ship on Board which the Chief Command- er was, being separated from the Fleet, fell into Sewee Bay, not knowing the Place. The rest coming over Charles-Town Bar, anchored just within on a Sunday, where they remained, sending Parties ashore on James- Island and Wando-Neck, plundering and burning Houses, &c. 'till Friday following Capt. FenwicJce going from Charles- Town, with One Hundred Men, landed at Hob- haw in Sight of Town, upon a Party of One Hundred and Thirty Men, who had got thither and set a Ship on Fire. He attacked them, killed and wounded about Thirty, aud took Seventy Prisoners. The next Day the Ship which had lost Company, still not appearing, the whole Fleet set Sail again. In 1715, Peace having been some Time concluded between the Crowns, the Yamasee Indians (who before the Settlement of this Province had lived in Amity with the Government at St. Augustine, but afterwards remov- ed and settled on a Body of Land opposite to Port-Roy- al Island) living contiguous to, and in the most intimate Manner with the Settlers in those Parts, having been ill 45 354 EXPEDITION TO ST. AUGUSTINE. used by some of the Traders amongst them, were so far disgusted, that they broke out war with this Province, by massacring on the Fifteenth Day of A'pril above Eighty of the Inhabitants of Granville County. But it was manifest that they were prompted to severe Resent- ment of their Usage, whatever it was, by the Spaniards at St. Augustine. For tho' those Yamasees had, during all Queen Anne^s War, been the greatest Instruments in distressing and harassing them, killing and bringing away Numbers of them, insomuch that not a Man dared for a long Time to go out of Sight of the Castle, and destroying even the Cattle ; yet, on the very Day this War broke out, the Yamasees shewed so much Confi- dence in the Spaniards that they sent av/ay iheirWomen and Children in their own Boats by water to Augustine. And having ravaged the Country, killing many more and doing all the Mischief they could, so that all the Southern Parts were broke up, to ahout the Distance of Trventij Miles from Charles-Torvn, they themselves soon after retreated to St. Augustine also. There they were re- ceived protected and encouraged to make frequent In- cursions from thence into the Settlements of this Pro- vince ; and being often-times headed by Spaniards, they cut off several of the Settlers, and carried off their Slaves. The Slaves themselves at length, taking Advan- tage of those Things, deserted of their own Accord to St. Augustine, and upon being demanded back by this Government they were not returned, but such Ra;tes paid for those that could not be concealed as that Govern- ment was pleased to set upon them. The Evil encreas- ing, altho' Col. Barnwell who was sent from hence to St. Augustine, immediately after the Conclusion of Queen Anne's Peace, had in Behalf of this Government then entered into a stipulation with that, mutually to re- EXPEDITION TO ST. AUGUSTINE. ' 355 turn any Slaves that should for the future desert either Government ; Col Hall was sent to St. Augustine in 1725, with whom that Government confirmed the said Stipulation. Notwithstanding which, the very year fol- lowing : In 1727, Peace between the Crowns continuing, fresh Depradations were committed on this Province from Au- gusti?ie, both by Land and Water ; which created the Expense of Trvo Expeditions to prevent the Progress of them. At that Time this Coast being infested by seve- ral Spanish Vessels, who stiling themselves Guarda- Costas, on Pretence of Searching, plundered and made Prizes of all the English Vessels they met with. A Schoo?ier fitted out from Augustine, on the like Account, put in to North Edisto, where the Men made a Descent, and carried off the Slaves of David Ferguson, which were never return'd nor paid for. On this Occasion Captain Mount] oy was fitted out by this Government, who cleared theCoastofthoseP2r«^e5, and retook a rich FzV^mz'aTZ Ship. At the same Time a Party of Yamasee Indians, headed by Spaniards from St. Augustine, having murdered our Out- Scouts, made an Incursion into our Settlements, within Ten Miles of Ponpon, where they cut off one Mr. Micheau, with dLXiotherWhite-man on the same Plantation, and carried off a Third Prisoner, with all the Slaves, Horses, <^c. But being briskly pursued by the Neigh- bours, who had Notice of it, they were overtaken,routed, and obliged to quit their Booty. The Government, judged it Necessary to chastise (at least) those Indians, commissioned Col. Palmer for that Purpose instantly ; who with about One Hundred Whites, and the like Number of our Indians, landed at St. Juan^s, and having left a sufficient Number to take Care of the Craft, marched undiscovered to the Yamasee Town, within a 356 EXPEDITION TO ST. AUGUSTINE. Mile of St. Augustine. He attack'd it at once, killed se- veral of those Indians, took several Prisoners, and drove the Rest into the very Gates of St. Augustine Castle ; where they were sheltered. Arid having Destroyed their Town, he returned. In the beginning of 1728, a Party of those Yamasees having landed at Daffushee, surprized one of our Scout- Boats, and killed every Man but Capt. Gilbert, who com- manded her. One of the Indians, seizing him as his Property, saved his Life. In their Return back to St. Augustine a debate arose that it was necessary tokill him, for that the Governor ivould not have them to bring any 07ie Alive. But Capt. Gilbert, pleading with the Indian that claim'd him, was protected by him ; and upon coming to St. Augustine was after some Time released by the Governor. In the latter End of 1737, still Peace subsisting, great Preparations were made to invade openly this Province and Georgia. For that Purpose a great Body of Men arrived at St. Augustine, in Galleys from the Havana ; which put this Province to a very large Expense to pro- vide against. But happily they were countermanded just as they were ready to set off. In 1738, althd' Peace subsisted, and Governor Johnson after his Arrival here had, in 1733, renewed the before mentioned Stipulation, another Method was taken by the Spaniards to answer their Ends. Hitherto the Govern- ment of St. Augustine had not dared to acknowledge, much less to justify, the little Villainies and Violences offered to our Properties : But now an Edict of his Catholic Majesty himself, bearing Date in November 1733, was pubhshed by Beat of Drum round the Town of St. Augustine (where many Negroes belonging to English Vessels that carried thither Supplies of Provi- EXPEDITION TO ST. AUGUSTINE. 357 sions, &c., had the Opportunity of hearing it) promising Liberty and Protection to all Slaves that should desert thither from any of the English Colonies, but more especially from this. And, lest that should not prove ,sui!icient of itself, secret Measures were taken to make it known to our Slaves in general. In Consequence of which Numbers of Slaves did, from Time to Time, by Land and Water desert to St. Augustine; And, the better to facilitate their Escape, carried off their Master's Horses, Boats, <^c. some of them first commiting Murder ; and were accordingly received and declared free. Our present Lieutenant Governor, by Deputies sent from hence on that Occasion to Seignor Don Manuel de Mon- tiano, the present Governor of St. Augustine, set forth the Manner in which those Slaves had escaped : and re- demanded them pursuant to the Stipulation between the Trvo Governments, and to the Peace subsisting between the Crowns. Notwithstanding which, tho' that Governor acknowledged those Slaves to be there, yet producing the King of Spain^s said Edict he declared that he could not deliver them up, without a positive Order for that pur- pose from the King, and that he should continue to receive all others that should resort thither, it having heen an arti- cle of Complaint against his Predecessor, that he had not put the said Edict in force sooner. The Success of those Deputies being too well known at their ; Return, Con- spiracies were form'd and Attempts made by more Slaves to desert to St. Augustine : But as every one was by that Time alarmed with Apprehensions of that Nature, by great Vigilance, they were prevented from succeeding. However, In September 1739, our Slaves made an Insurrection at Stono, in the Heart of our Settlements not Tfve7ity Miles from Charles- Town ; in which they massacred 358 EXPEDITION TO ST. AUGUSTINE. Twenty-Three Whites, after the most cruel -and barba- rous Manner to be conceiv'd ; and having got Arms and Ammunition out of a Store, thev bent their Course to the Southward, burning all the Houses on the Road. But they marched so slow, in full Confidence of their own Strength from their first Success, that they gave Time to a Party of our Militia to come up with them. The Number was in a Manner equal on both sides ; and an Engagement ensued, such as maybe supposed in such a Case. But by the Blessing of God the Negroes were defeated, the greatest Part being killed on the Spot or taken ; and those that then escaped were so closely pursued, and hunted Day after Day, that in the End all but Two or Three were killed or taken and ex- ecuted. That the Negroes would not have made this In- surrection had they not depended on St Augustine for a Place of Reception afterwards, was very certain ; and that the Spaniards had a Hand in prompting them to this particular Action, there was but little room to doubt. For in July preceding, Don Piedro, Captain of the Horse at St. Augustine, came to Charles-Town in a Launch, with Twe7ity or Thirty Men (one of which was a Negro that spoke English very well) under Pretence of deli- vering a Letter to General Oglethorpe, altho' he could not possibly he ignorant that the General resided at Frederica, not Half the Distance from St. Augustine. And in his Return he was seen, at Times, to put into eveiy one of our Bilets on the Coast. And in the very Mo7ith in which the above Insurrection was made, the General acquainted our Lieutenant Governor, by Letter, that the Magistrates at Savannah in Georgia had seized a Spanaird, whom he took to be a Priest, and that they thought, from what he had discovered, that he was em- EXPEDITION TO ST. AUGUSTINE. 359 ployed by the Spanairds to procure a general Insurrec- tion of the Negroes. On this Occasion every Breast was filled with Con- cern. Evil brought home to us, within our very Doors, awaken'd the Attention of the most Unthinking. Every one that had any Relation, any Tie of Nature ; every one that had a Life to lose^ were in the most sensible Manner shocked at such Danger daily hanging over their Heads. With Regret we bewailed our peculiar Case, that we could not enjoy the Benefits of Peace like the rest of Mankind ; and that our own Industry should be the Means of taking from us all the Sweets of Life, and of rendering us liable to the Loss of our Lives and Fortunes. With Indignation we looked at St. Augustine (like another Sallee !) That Den of Thieves and Ruf- fians ! Receptacle of Debtors, Servants and Slaves ! Bane of Industry and Society ! And revolved in our Minds all the Injuries this Province had received from thence, ever since its first Settlement : That they had, from first to last, in Times of profoundest Peace, both publickly and privately, by Themselves, Indians and Negroes, in every Shape molested us, not without some Instances of uiicoramon Cruelty. And what aggravated the same was, that this Government (on the contrary) had never been wanting in its good Ofiices with our Indians in their Behalf: And even during Queen ^/z/i'^ War had exercised so much Humanity towards them that, in or- der to prevent those Indians from scalping them, accord- ing to their Custom ; when they should take any of them Prisoners, a Law was passed to give them Five Pounds Proclamation Money for every one they should bring in alive ; and accordingly a great Number of the Spaniards, by that Means, were brought in alive, and the Reward paid for them. FINIS. THE FIRST SET OF THE FUNDAMENTAL CONSTITUTIONS OF SOUTH CAROLINA: AS COMPILED BY MR. JOHN LOCKE. 46 FUNDAMENTAL CONSTITUTIONS, &c. Our Sovereign Lord the King having, out of his royal grace and bounty, granted unto us the province of Carolina, with all the royalties, properties, jurisdictions and privileges of a county palatine, as large and ample as the county palatine of Durham, with other great privi- leges ; for the better settlement of the government of the said place, and establishing the interest of the Lords Pro- prietors with equality and without confusion ; and that the government of this province may be made most agreeable to the monarchy under which we live, and of which this province is a part ; and that we may avoid erecting a nume- rous democracy : we the Lords and Proprietors of the pro- vince aforesaid, have agreed to this following form of go- vernment, to be perpetually established amongst us, unto which we do oblige ourselves, our heirs and successors, in the most binding ways that can be devised. I. The eldest of the Lords Proprietors shall be Pala- tine ; and, upon the decease of the Palatine, the eldest of the seven surviving proprietors shall always succeed him. II. There shall be seven other chief offices erected, viz. the admirals, chamberlains, chancellors, constables, chief justices, high stewards, and treasurers ; which places shall be enjoyed by none but the Lords Proprie- tors, to be assigned at first by lot ; and upon the vacan- cy of any of the seven great offices by death, or other- LAWS OF CAROLINA. 363 wise, the eldest proprietor shall have his choice of the said place. III. The whole province shall be divided into conn- ties ; each county shall consist of eight signories, eight baronies, and four precincts ; each precinct shall consist of six colonies. IV. Each signiory, barony, and colony, shall consist of twelve thousand acres ; the eight signiories being the share of the eight proprietors, and the eight baronies of the nobility : both which shares, being each of them one fifth part of the whole, are to be perpetually annexed, the one to the proprietors, the other to the hereditary nobility, leaving the colonies, being three fifths amongst the people ; that so in setting out, and planting the lands, the balance of the government maybe preserved. V. At any time before the year one thousand seven hundred and one, any of the Lords Proprietors shall have power to relinquish, alienate, and dispose, to any other person, his proprietorship, and all the signories, powers, and interest, thereunto belonging, wholly and entirely together, and not otherwise. Bnt, after the year one thousand seven hundred, those who are then Lords Proprietors shall nothave powerto alienate or make over their proprietorship, with the signiories and privileges thereunto belonging, or any part thereof, to any person w^hatsoever, otherwise than as in § xviii ; but it shall all descend unto their heirs male ; and, for want of heirs male, it shall all descend on that Landgrave or Cassique of Carolina, who is descended of the next heirs female of the Proprietor; and, for want of such heirs, it shall descend on the next heir general ; and, for want of such heirs, the remaining seven proprietors shall, upon the vacancy, chuse a Landgrave to succeed the deceased proprietor, who being chosen by the majority of the 364 LAWS OF CAROLINA. seven surviving proprietors, lie and his heirs snccessive- Ij shall be proprietors, as fuUj to all intents and pur- poses as any of the rest. VI. That the number of eight proprietors may be con- stantly kept; if, upon the vacancy of any proprietorship, the seven surviving proprietors shall not chuse a Land- grave .to be a proprietor, before the second biennial par- liament after the vacancy, then the next biennial parlia- ment but one after such vacancy, shall have power to chuse any landgrave to be a proprietor. VII. Whosoever, after the year one thousand seven hundred, either by inheritance or choice, shall succeed any proprietor in his proprietorship, and signiories there- unto belonging ; shall be obliged to take the name and arms of that proprietor whom he succeeds ; which from thenceforth shall be the name and arms cf his family and their posterity. VIII. Whatsoever Landgrave or Cassique shall come to be a proprietor, shall take the signiores annexed to the said proprietorship ; but his former dignity, with the baronies annexed, shall devolve into the hands of the Lords Proprietors. IX. There shall be just as many landgraves as there are counties, and twice as many cassiques, and no more. These shall be the hereditary nobility of the province, and by right of their dignity be members of parliament. Each landgrave shall have four baronies, and each cas- sique two baronies, hereditarily and unalterably annex- ed to, and settled upon, the said dignity. X. The first landgraves and cassiques of the twelve first counties to be planted, shall be nominated thus ; that is to say, of the twelve landgraves the Lords Pro- prietors shall each of them separately for himself nomi- nate and chuse one ; and the remaining four landgraves LAWS OF CAROLINA. 365 of the first twelve, shall be nominated and chosen by the Palatine's court. In like manner of the twentj-four first cassiques, each proprietor for himself shall nominate and chuse two, and the remaining eight shall be nomi- nated and chosen by the Palatine's court ; and when the twelve first counties shall be planted, the Lords Proprie- tors shall again in the same manner nominate and chnse twelve more landgraves, and twenty-fom^ cassiques, for the twelve next counties to be planted ; that is to say, two thirds of each number by the single nomination of each proprietor for himself, and the remaining one third by the joint election of the Palatine's court, and so pro- ceed in the same manner till the whole province of Ca- rolina be set out and planted, according to the propor- tions in these Fundamental Constitutions. XI. Any landgrave or cassique at any time before the year one thousand seven hundred and one, shall have power to alienate, sell, or make over, to any other per- son, his dignity, with the baronies thereunto belonging, all entirely together. But, after the year one thousand seven hundred, no landgrave or cassique shall have power to alienate, sell, or make over, or let, the heredi- tary baronies of his dignity, or any part thereof, other- wise than as in § xviii ; but they shall all entirely, with the dignity thereunto belonging, descend unto his heirs male : and, for want of heirs male, all entirely and un- divided, to the next heir general ; and, for w^ant of such hens, shall devolve into the hands of the Lords Proprie- tors. XII. That the due number of landgraves and cassiques may be always kept up ; if, upon the devolution of any landgraveship or cassiqueship, the Palatine's court shall not settle the devolved dignity, with the baronies there- unto annexed, before the second biennial parliament after 366 LAWS OF CAROLINA. such devolution ; the next biennial parliament but one after such devolution shall have power to make any one landgrave or cassique in the room of him, who, dying without heirs, his dignity and baronies devolved. XIII. No one person shall have more than one dig- nity, with the signiories or baronies thereunto belong- ing. But whensoever it shall happen that any one, who is already proprietor, landgrave, or cassique, shall have any of these dignities descend to him by inheritance ; it shall be at his choice to keep which of the dignities, with the land annexed, he shall like best ; but shall leave the other, with the lands annexed, to be enjoyed by him, who, not being his hek apparent and certain successor to his present dignity, is next of blood. XIV. Whosoever, by the right of inheritance, shall come to be landgrave or cassique, shall take the name and arms of his predecessor in that dignity, to be from thenceforth the name and arms of his family and their posterity. XV. Since the dignity of proprietor, landgrave, or cassique, cannot be divided, and the signiories or baron- ies thereunto annexed must for ever all entirely descend with, and accompany that dignity ; whensoever, for want of heirs male, it shall descend on the issue female, the eldest daughter and her heirs shalhbe preferred, and in the inheritance of those dignities, and the signiories or baronies annexed, there shall be no co-heirs. XVI. In every signiory, barony and manor, the re- spective lord shall have power, in his own name, to hold court-leet there, for trying of all causes both civil and criminal ; but where it shall concern any person being no inhabitant, vassal, or leet-man of the said signiory, barony, or manor, he, upon paying dov^n of forty shil- LAWS OF CAROLINA. 367 lings to the Lords Proprietor's rise, sliall have an appeal from the signiory or barony-court to the county-court, and from the manor-court to the precinct-court. XVII. Every manor shall consist of not less than three thousand acres, and not above twelve thousand acres, in one entire piece and colony ; but any three thousand acres or more, in one piece, and the posses- sion of one man, shall not be a manor, unless it be con- stituted a manor by the grant of the Palatine's court. XVIII. The lords of signiories and baronies shall have power only of granting estates not exceeding three lives, or thirty-one years, in two thirds of the said signi- ories, or baronies, and the remaining third shall be always demesne. XIX. Any lord of a manor may alienate, sell, or dis- pose, to any other person and his heirs forever, his ma- nor, all entirely together, Vv^ith all the privileges andleet- men thereunto belonging, .so far forth as any colony lands ; but no grant of any part thereof, either in fee, or for any longer term than three lives, or one and twenty years, shall be good against the next heir. XX. No manor, for want of issue male, shall be di- vided amongst co-heirs ; but the manor, if there be but one, shall all entirely descend to the eldest daughter and her heirs. If there be more manors than one, the eldest daughter first shall have her choice, the second next, and so -on, beginning again at the eldest, till all the manors be taken up ; that so the privileges which belong to manors being indivisible, the lands of the manors, to which they are annexed, may be kept entire, and the manor not lose those privileges, which, upon parcelling out to several owners, must necessarily cease. XXI. Every lord of a manor, M^ithi-n his manor, shall 368 LAWS OF CAROLINA. have all the powers, jurisdictions, and privileges, which a landgrave or cassique hath in his baronies. XXII. In every sigDiory, barony, and manor, all the leet-men shall be under the jurisdiction of the respective lords of the said signiory, barony, or manor, without ap- peal from him. Nor shall any leet-man, or leet-w^oman, have liberty to go off from the land of their particular lord, and live any where else, without licence obtained from their said lord, under hand and seal. XXIII. All the children of leet-men shall be leet- men, and so to all generations. XXIV. No man shall be capable of having a court- leet, or leet-men, but a proprietor, landgrave, cassique, or lord of a manor. XXV. Whoever shall voluntarily enter himself a leet- man, in the registry of the county court, shall be a leet- man. XXVI. Whoever is lord of leet-men, shall, upon the marriage of a leet-man or leet-woman of his, give them ten acres of land for their lives ; they paying to him therefor not more than one eighth part of all the y early produce and growth of the said ten acres. XXVII. No landgrave or cassique shall be tried for any Criminal cause, in any but the chief justice's court, and that by a jury of his peers. XXVIII. There shall be eight supreme courts. The first called the Palatine's court, consisting of the palatine and the other seven proprietors. The other seven courts of the other seven great officers, shall consist each of them of a proprietor, and six counsellors added to him. Under each of these latter seven courts, shall be a col- lege of twelve assistants. The twelve assistants of the several colleges shall be chosen, two out of the land- graves, cassiques, or eldest sons of proprietors, by the LAWS OF CAROLINA. 369 Palatine's court ; two out of the landgraves, by the land- graves chamber ; two out of the cassiques, by the cas- siques chamber ; four more of the twelve shall be chos- en by the common chamber, out of such as have been, or are, members of parliament, sheriffs, or justices of the county court, or the younger sons of proprietors, or eldest sons of landgraves or cassiques ; the two other shall be chosen by the palatine's court, out of the same sort of persons, out of which the commons chamber is to chuse. XXIX. Out of these colleges shall be chosen at first, by the Palatine's court, six counsellors, to be joined with each proprietor in his court; of which six, one shall be of those who were chosen in any of the colleges by the Palatine's court, out of the landgraves, cassiques, or eldest sons of proprietors ; one out of those who were chosen by the landgraves chamber ; and one out of those who were chosen by the cassiques chamber ; two out those who were chosen by the commons chamber ; and one out of those who were chosen by the Palatine's court, out of the proprietors younger sons, or eldest sons of landgraves, cassiques, or commons, qualified as aforesaid. XXX. When it shall happen that any counsellor dies, and thereby there is a vacancy, the grand council shall have power to remove any counsellor that is willing to be removed out of any of the proprietors courts to fill up the vacancy ; provided they take a man of the same de- gree and choice the other was of, whose vacant place is to be filled up. But if no counsellor consent to be re- moved, or upon such remove ; the last remaining va- cant place, in any of the proprietor's courts, shall be fill- ed up by the choice of the grand council, who shall have power to remove out of any of the colleges, any assist- 47 370 LAWS OF CAROLINA. ant, who is of the same degree and choice that coun- sellor was of, into whose vacant place he is to suc- ceed. The grand council also shall have power to remove any assistant, that is willing, out of one college into another, provided he be of the same degree and choice. But the last remaining vacant place in any college, shall be filled up by the same choice, and out of the same degree of persons the assistant was of, who is dead or removed. No place shall be vacant in any proprietor's court above six months. No place shall be vacant in any college longer than the next session of parliament. XXXI. No man, being a member of the grand coun- cil, or of any of the seven colleges, shall be turned out but for misdemeanour, of which the grand council shall be judge ; and the vacancy of the person so put out shall be filled, not by the election of the grand council, but by those who first chose him, and out of the same degree he was of who is expelled. But it is not hereby to be understood, that the grand council hath any power to turn out any one of the Lords Proprietors or their deputies, the Lords Proprietors having in themselves an inherent original right. XXXIL All elections in the parliament, in the several chambers of the parliament, and in the grand council, shall be passed by balloting. XXXIIL The Palatine's court shall consist of the Palatine and seven proprietors, wherein nothing shall be acted without the presence and consent of the Pala- tine or his deputy, and three others of the proprietors or their deputies. This court shall have power to call parliaments, to pardon all offences, to make elections of all officers in the proprietor's dispose, and to nominate and appoint Port Towns ; and also shall have power by LAWS OF CAROLINA. 371 their order to the treasurer to dispose of all public trea- sure, excepting money granted by the parliament, and by them directed to some particular public use ; and also shall have a negative upon all acts, orders, votes and judgments, of the grand council and the parliament, except only as in § vi. and xii ; and shall have all the powers granted to the Lords Proprietors, by their patent from Our Sovereign Lord the King, except in such things as are limited by these Funda7nental Constitutions. XXXIV. The Palatine himself, when he in person shall be either in the army or in any of the proprietors courts, shall then have the power of general, or of that proprietor, in whose court the Palatine then presides, shall during his presence there be but as one of the council. XXXV. The chancellor's court, consisting of one of the proprietors, and his six counsellors, who shall be called vice-chancellors, shair have the custody of the seal of the palatinate, under which all charters of lands, or otherwise, commissions and grants of the Palatine's court, shall pass. And it shall not be lawful to put the seal of the Palatinate to any writing, which is not sign- ed by the Palatine or his deputy, and three other pro- prietors or their deputies. To this court also belong all state matters, dispatches, and treaties with the neigh- bour Indians. To this court also belong all invasions of the law, of liberty of conscience, and all disturbances of the public peace, upon pretence of religion, as also the licence of printing. The twelve assistants belong- ing to this court shall be called recorders. XXXVI. Whatever passes under the seal "of the palatinate, shall be registered in that proprietor's court, to which the matter therein contained belongs. XXXVII. The chancellor or his deputy shall be al- 372 LAWS OF CAROLINA, ways speaker in parliament, and president of the grand council, and, in his and his deputy's absence, one of his vice-chancellors. XXXVIII. The chief justice's court, consisting of one of the proprietors and his six counsellors, who shall be called justices of the bench, shall judge all appeals in cases both civil and criminal, except all such cases as shall be under the jurisdiction and cognizance of any other of the proprietor's courts, which shall be tried in those courts respectively. The government and regula- tion of the registries of writings and contracts, shall be- long to the jurisdiction of this court. The twelve assist- ants of this court shall be called masters. XXXIX. The constable's court, consisting of one of the proprietors and his six counsellors, who shall be called marshals, shall order and determine of all military affairs by land, and all land-forces, arms, ammunition, ar- tillery, garrisons, forts, &c. and whatever belongs unto war. His twelve assistants shall be called lieutenant- generals. XL. In time of actual war, the constable, whilst he is in the army, shall be general of the army, and the six counsellors, or such of them as the Palatine's court shall for that time or service appoint shall be the immediate great officers under him, and the lieutenant-generals next to them. XLI. The admiral's court consisting of one of the proprietors and his six counsellors, called consuls, shall have the care and inspection over all ports, moles, and navigable rivers, so far as the tide flows, and also all the public shipping of Carolina, and stores thereunto belonging, and all maritime affairs. This court also shall have the power of the court of Admiralty ; and shall have power to constitute judges in port-towns, to LAWS OP CAROLINA. 373 try cases belonging to law-merchant, as shall be most convenient for trade. The twelve assistants, belonging to this court, shall be called proconsuls. XLII. In time of actual war, the admiral, whilst he is at sea, shall command in chief, and his six counsellors, or such of them as the Palatine's court shall for that time and service appoint, shall be the im- mediate great officers under him, and the proconsuls next to them. XLIII. The treasurer's court, consisting of a pro- prietor and his six counsellors, called under-treasur- ers, shall take care of all matters that concern the pub- lic revenue and treasury. The twelve assistants shall be called auditors. XLIV. The high-steward's court, consisting of a pro- prietor and his six counsellors, called comptrollers, shall have the care of all foreign and domestic trade, manu- factures, public buildings, work-houses, high-ways, pas- sages by water above the flood of the tide, drains, sew- ers, and banks against inundations, bridges, posts, car- riers, fairs, markets, corruption or infection of the common air or water, and all things in order to the public com- merce and health ; also setting out and surveyino- of lands ; and also setting out and appointing places for towns to be built on in the precincts, and the prescrib- ing and determining the figure and bigness of the said towns, according to such models as the said court shall order; contrary or differing from which models it shall not be lawful for any one to build in any town. This court shall have power also to make any public build- ing, or any new high-way, or enlarge any old high- way, upon any man's land whatsoever; as also make cuts, channels, banks, locks, and bridges, for making rivers 374 LAWS OF CAROLINA. navigable, or for draining fens, or any other public use. The damage the owner of such lands (on or through which any such public things shall be made) shall re- ceive thereby, shall be valued, and satisfaction made by such ways as the grand council shall appoint. The twelve assistants, belonging to this court, shall be called surveyors. XLV. The chamberlain's court, consisting of a pro- prietor and his six counsellors, called vice-chamberlains, shall have the care of all ceremonies, precedency, her- aldry, reception of public messengers, pedigrees, the registry of all births, burials, and marriages, legitimation and all cases concerning matrimony, or arising from it ; and shall also have power to regulate all fashions, habits, badges, games and sports. To this court also it shall belong to convocate the grand council. The twelve assistants, belonging to this court, shall be called -provosts. XL VI. All causes belonging to, or under the jurisdic- tion of, any of the proprietors courts, shall in them re- spectively be tried, and ultimately determined, without any further appeal. XL VII. The proprietors courts shall have a power to mitigate all fines, and suspend all executions in criminal causes, either before or after sentence, in any of the other inferior courts respectively. XL VIII. In all debates, hearings, or trials, in any of the proprietor's courts, the twelve assistants belonging to the said courts respectively, shall have liberty to be present, but shall not interpose, unless their opinions be required, nor have any vote at all ; but their business shall be, by the direction of the respective courts, to prepare such business as shall be committed to them ; LAWS OF CAROLINA. 375 as also to bear such offices, and dispatch such affairs, either where the court is kept or elsewhere, as the court shall think fit. XLIX. In all the proprietors courts, the proprietor, and any three of his counsellors, shall make a quorum ; pro- vided always, that, for the better dispatch of business, it shall be in the power of the Palatine's court to direct what sort of causes shall be heard and determined by a quorum of any three. L. The grand council shall consist of the Palatine and seven proprietors, and the forty-two counsellors of the several proprietors courts, who shall have power to determine any controversies that may arise between any of the proprietors courts, about their respective jurisdictions, or between the members of the same court, about their manner and methods of proceed- ing; to make peace and war, leagues, treaties, &c. with any of the neighbour Indians ; to issue out their general orders to the constable's and admiral's courts, for the raising, disposing, or disbanding the forces, by land or by sea. LI. The grand council shall prepare all matters to be proposed in parliament. Nor shall any matter whatso- ever be proposed in parliament, but what hath first pass- ed the grand council; which, after having been read three several days in the parliament, shall by majority of votes be passed or rejected. LII. The grand council shall always be judges of all causes and appeals that concern the Palatine, or any of the Lords Proprietors, or any counsellor of any proprie- tor's court, in any cause, which otherwise should have been tried in the court in which the said counsellor is judge himself LIII. The grand council, by their warrants to the 376 LAWS OF CAROLINA. the parliament, and by them directed to any particular public use. LV. The quorum of the grand council shall be thir- teen, whereof a proprietor or his deputy shall be always treasurer's court, shall dispose of all the money given by one. LV. The grand council shall meet the first Tuesday in every month, and as much oftener as either they shall think fit, or they shall be convocatedby the chamberlain's court. LVI. The Palatine, or any of the Lords Proprietors, shall have power, under hand and seal, to be register'd in the grand council, to make a deputy, who shall have the same power to all intents and purposes as he who deputes him ; except in confirming acts of parliament, as in § Ixxvi, and except also in nominating and chus- ing landgraves and cassiques, as in § x. All such de- putations shall cease and determine at the end of four years, and at any time shall be revocable at the plea- sure of the deputator. LVIL No deputy of any proprietor shall have any power whilst the deputator is in any part of Caro- lina, except the proprietor, whose deputy he is, be a minor. LVIIL During the minority of any proprietor, his p-uardian shall have power to constitute and appoint his deputy. LIX. The eldest of the Lords Proprietors, who shall be personally in Carolina, shall of course be the Pala- tine's deputy, and if no proprietor be in Carolina, he shall chuse his deputy out of the heirs apparent of any of the proprietors, if any such be there ; and if there be no heir apparent of any of the Lords Proprietors above one and twenty years old in Carolina^ then he shall chuse LAWS OF CAROLINA. 377 for deputy any one of the landgraves of the grand coun- cil; and till he have by deputation under hand and seal chosen any one of the forementioned heirs apparent or landgraves to be his deputy, the eldest man of the land- graves, and, for want of a landgrave, the eldest man of the cassiques, who shall be personally in Carolina, shall of course be his deputy. LX. Each proprietor's deputy shall be always one of his own six counsellors respectively ; and in case any of the proprietors hath not, in his absence out of Carolina, a deputy, commissioned under his hand and seal, the eldest nobleman of his court shall of course be his deputy. LXI. In every county there shall be a court, consist- ing of a sheriff, and four justices of the county, for every precinct one. The sheriff shall be an inhabitant of the county, and have at least five hundred acres of freehold within the said county ; and the justices shall be inhabit- ants, and have each of them five hundred acres a-piece freehold within the precinct for which they serve re- spectively. These five shall be chosen and commis- sioned from time to time by the Palatine's court. LXII. For any personal causes exceeding the value of two hundred pounds sterling, or in title of land, or in any criminal cause ; either party, upon paying twenty pounds sterling to the Lords Proprietors use, shall have liberty of appeal from the county-court unto the respect- ive proprietor's court. LXIII. In every precinct there shall be a court con- sisting of a steward and four justices of the precinct, be- ing inhabitants, and having three hundred acres of free- hold within the said precinct, who shall judge all crimi- nal causes; except for treason, murder, and any other offences punishable with death, and except all criminal causes of the nobility; and shall judge also all civil 48 378 LAWS OF CAROLINA. causes whatsoever ; and in all personal actions not ex- ceeding fifty pounds sterling, without appeal ; but where the cause shall exceed that value, or concern a title of land, and in all criminal causes ; there either party, up on paying five pounds sterling to the Lords Proprietor's use, shall have liberty of appeal to the county court. LXIV. No cause shall be twice tried in any one court, upon any reason or pretence whatsoever. LXV. For treason, murder, and all other offences punishable with death, there shall be a commission, twice a year at least, granted unto one or more members of the grand council or colleges, who shall come as itin- erant judges to the several counties, and with the sheriff and four justices shall hold assizes to judge all such causes : but, upon paying of fifty pounds sterling to the Lords Proprietors use, there shall be liberty of appeal to the respective proprietor's court. LXVI. The grand jury at the several assizes, shall, upon their oaths, and under their hands and seals, deliver in to the itinerent judges a presentment of such grievan- ces, misdemeanors, exigencies, or defects, which they think necessary for the public good of the county ; which presentments shall, by the itinerent judges, at the end of their circuit, be delivered in to the grand council at their next sitting. And whatsoever therein concerns the ex- ecution of laws already made ; the several proprietors courts, in the matters belonging to each of them respect- ively, shall take cognizance of it, and give such order about it, as shall be effectual for the due execution of the laws. But whatever concerns the making of any new law, shall be referred to the several respective courts to which that matter belongs, and be by them prepared and brought to the grand council. LXVIL For terms, there shall be quarterly such a LAWS OF CAROLINA. 379 certain number of days, not exceeding one and twenty at one time, as the several respective courts shall ap- point. The time for the beginning of the term, in the precinct court, shall be the first Monday in January, April, July, and October ; in the county court, the first Monday in February, May, August, and November; and in the proprietors courts, the first Monday in March, June, September, and December. LXVIII. In the precinct-court no man shall be a jury- man under fifty acres of freehold. In the county-court, or at the assizes, no man shall be a grand jury-man un- der three hundred acres of freehold : and no man shall be a petty jury-man under two hundred acres of free- hold. In the proprietors courts no man shall be a jury- man under five hundred acres of freehold. LXIX. Every jury shall consist of twelve men ; and it shall not be necessary they should all agree, but the verdict shall be according to the consent of the ma- jority. LXX. It shall be a base and vile thing to plead for money or reward ; nor shall any one (except he be a near kinsman, not farther off than a cousin-german to the party concerned) be permitted to plead another man's cause, till, before the judge in open court, he hath taken an oath, that he doth not plead for money or reward, nor hath nor will receive, nor directly nor indirectly bargained with the party, whose cause he is going to plead, for money or any other reward for plead- ing his cause. ' LXXI. There shall be a parliament, consisting of the proprietors or their deputies, the landgraves, cassiques, and one freeholder out of every precinct, to be chosen by the freeholders of the said precinct respectively. 380 LAWS OF CAROLINA. They shall sit all together in one room, and have every member one vote. LXXII. No man shall be chosen a member of parlia- ment, who hath less than five hundred acres of freehold within the precinct for which he is chosen ; nor shall any have a vote in chusing the said member that hath less than fifty acres of freehold within the said pre- cinct. LXXIII. A new parliament shall be assembled the first Monday of the month of November every second year, and shall meet and sit in the town they last sat in, without any summons, unless by the Palatine's court they be summoned to meet at any other place. And if there shall be any occasion of a parliament in these in- tervals, it shall be in the power of the Palatine's court to assemble them in forty days notice, and at such time as the said court shall think fit ; and the Palatine's court shall have power to dissolve the said parliament when they shall think fit. LXXIV. At the opening of every parliament, the first thing that shall be done, shall be the reading of these Fu7idamental Constitutions, which the Palatine and pro- prietors, and the rest of the members then present, shall subscribe. Nor shall any person whatsoever sit or vote in the parliament, till he hath that session sub- scribed these Fundamental Constitutions, in a book kept for that purpose by the clerk of the parhament. LXXV. In order to the due election of members for the biennial parhament, it shall be lawful for the freeholders of the respective precincts to meet the first Tuesday in September every two years, in the same town or place that they last met in, to chuse parliament- men : and there chuse those members that are to sit the liAWS OF CAROLINA. 381 next November following, unless the steward of the pre- cinct shall, by sufficient notice thirty days before, appoint some other place for their meeting, in order to the election. JjXXVI. No act or order of parliament shall be of any force, unless it be ratified in open parliament during the same session, by the Palatine or his deputy, and three more of the Lords Proprietors or their deputies ; and then not to continue longer in force but until the next biennial parliament, unless in the mean time it be ratified under the hands and seals of the Palatine him- self, and three more of the Lords Proprietors themselves, and by their order published at the next biennial par- liament. LXXVIL Any proprietor or his deputy may enter his protestation against any act of the parliament, before the Palatine, or his deputy's consent be given as afore- said ; if he shall conceive the said act to be contrary to this establishment, or any of these Fundamental Con- stitutions of the government. And in such case, after full and free debate, the several estates shall retire into four several chambers ; the Palatine and proprietors in- to one ; the landgraves into another ; and those chosen by the precincts into a fourth : and if the major part of any of the four estates shall vote that the law is not agreeable to this establishment, and these Fundamental Constitutions of the government, then it shall pass no farther, but be as if it had never been proposed. LXXVIII. The quorum of the parliament shall be one half of those who are members, and capable of sit- ting in the house that present session of parlia- ment. The quorum of each of the chambers of par- liament shall be one half of the members of that chamber. 382 LAWS OF CAROLINA. LXXIX. To avoid multipKeity of laws, wliich by degrees always change the right foundations of the original government, all acts of parhament whatsoever, in whatsoever form passed or enacted, shall, at the end of an hundred years after their enacting, respec- tively cease and determine of themselves, and without any repeal become null and void, as if no such acts or laws had ever been made. LXXX. Since multiplicity of comments, as well as of laws, have great inconveniences, and serve only to obscure and perplex ; all manner of comments and expositions on any part of these Fundamental Con- stitutions, or any part of the common or statute law of Carolina, are absolutely prohibited. LXXXI. There shall be a registry in every precinct, wherein shall be enrolled all deeds, leases, judgments, mortgages, and other conveyances, which may concern any of the land within the said precinct ; and all such conveyances not so entered or registered shall not be of force against any person nor party to the said contract or conveyance. LXXXII. No man shall be register of any precinct, who hath not at least three hundred acres of freehold within the said precinct. LXXXIII. The freeholders of every "precinct shall nominate three men : out of which three the chief justice's court shall chuse and commission one to be register of the said precinct, whilst he shall well behave himself LXXXIV. There shall be a registry in every sig- niory, barony, and colony, wherein shall be record- ed all the births, marriages and deaths, that shall happen within the respective signiories, baronies, and colonies. LAWS OF CAROLINA. 383 LXXXV. No man shall be register of a colony, that hath not above fifty acres of freehold within the said colony. LXXXVL The time of every one's age, that is born in Carolina, shall be reckoned from the day that his birth is entered in the registry and not before, LXXXII. No marriage shall be lawful, whatever contract and ceremony they have used till both the parties mutually own it before the register of the place where they were married, and he register it, with the name of the father and mother of each party. LX XXVIII. No man shall administer to ^the goods, or have right to them, or enter upon the estate of any person deceased, till his death be registered in the re- spective registry. LXXXIX. He that doth not enter in the respective registry, the birth or death of any person that is born or dies in his house or ground, shall pay to the said register one shiling per week for each such neglect, reckoning from the time of each birth or death respect- ively, to the time of registering it, • XC. In hke manner the births, marriages, and deaths of the Lords Proprietors, Landgraves, and Cassiques, shall be registered in the chamberlain's court. XCI. There shall be in every colony one constable, to be chosen annually by the freeholders of the colo- ny ; his estate shall be above a hundred acres of freehold within the said colony, and such subordi- nate officers appointed for his as the county-court shall find requisite, and shall be established by the said county-court. The election of the subordinate annual officers shall be also in the freeholders of the colony. 384 LAWS OF CAROLINA. XCII. All towns incorporate shall be governed by a mayor, twelve aldermen, and twenty-four of the com- mon council. The said common-council shall be chosen by present householders of the said town: the aldermen shall be chosen out of the common-council ; and the mayor out of the aldermen by the Palatine's court. XCIII. It being of great consequence to the planta- tion, that Port-Towns should be built and preserved ; therefore, whosoever shall lade or unlade any commo- dity at any other place but a Port-Town, shall forfeit to the Lords Proprietors for each tun so laden or unladen, the sum of ten pounds sterling ; except only such goods as the Palatine's court shall license to be laden or un- laden elsewhere. XCIV. The first port-town upon every river shall be in a colony, and be a port-town for ever. XCV. No man shall be permitted to be a freeman of Carolina, or to have any estate or habitation within it, that doth not acknowledge a GOD ; and that God is publicly and solemnly to be worshipped. XCV I. [As the country comes to be sufficiently planted and distributed into fit divisions, it shall belong to the parliament to take care for the building of churches, and the public maintenance of divines, to be employed in the exercise of religion, according to the church of England ; which being the only true and or- thodox, and the national religion of all the king's domi- nions, is so also of Carolina ; and therefore it alone shall be allowed to receive a public maintenance, by grant of parliament.^] * This article was not drawn up by Mr. Locke, but inserted by some of the chief of the proprietors, against his judgment ; as Mr. Locke himself informed one of his friends, to whom he presented a, copy of these Constitutions. ^.AWS OF CAROLINA. 385 XCVII. But since the natives of that place who will be concerned in our plantation, are utterly strangers to Christianity, whose idolatry, ignorance, or mistake, gives us no right to expel, or use them ill ; and those who re- move from other parts to plant there, will unavoidably be of different opinions concerning matters of religion, the liberty whereof they will expect to have allowed them, and it will not be reasonable for us on this account to keep them out; that civil peace may be maintained amidst the diversity of opinions, and our agreement and compact with all men may be duly and faithfully observ- ed; the violation whereof, upon what pretence soever, cannot be without great offence to almighty God, and great scandal to the true I'eligion, which we profess ; and also that Jews, Heathens, and other dissenters from the purity of Christian religion, may not be feared and kept at a distance from it, but, by having an opportunity of acquainting themselves with the truth and reasonable- ness of its doctrines, and the peaceableness and inoffen- siveness of its professors, may by good usage and per- suasion, and all those convincinof methods of o-entleness and meekness suitable to the rules and design of the gos- pel, be won over to embrace and unfeignedly receive the truth ; therefore, any seven or more persons agreeing in any religion, shall constitute a church or profession, to which they shall give some n9.me, to distinguish it from others. XCVIII. The terms of admittance and communion with any church or profession, shall be written in a book, and therein be subscribed, by all the members of the said church or profession ; which book shall be kept by the public register of the precinct where they reside. XCIV. The time of every one's subscription and ad- ,49 386 LAWS OF CAROLINA. mittance shall be dated in the said book of religious re- cord. C. In the terms of communion of every church or profession, these following shall be three ; without which no agreement or assembly of men, under pretence of religion, shall be accounted a church or profession within these rules : 1. " That there is a GOD. 2. " That GOD is publicly to be worshipped. 3. " That it is lawful and the daty of every man, be- ing thereunto called by those that govern, to bear wit- ness to truth; and that every church or profession shall, in their terms of communion, set down the external way whereby they witness a truth as in the presence of GOD, whether it be by laying hands on, or kissing the Bible, as in the church of England, or by holding up the hand, or any other sensible way." CI. No person above seventeen years of age shall have any benefit or protection of the law, or be capable of any place of profit or honour, who is not a member of some church or profession, having his name recorded in some one, and but one religious record at once. CII. No person of any other church or profession shall disturb or molest any religious assembly. cm. No person whatsoever shall speak any thing in their religious assembly irreverently or seditiously of the government, or governors, or state matters. CIV. Any person subscribing the terms of commu- nion in the record of the said church or profession, be- fore the precinct register, and any five members of the said church or profession, shall be thereby made a mem- ber of the said church or profession. CV. Any person striking out his own name out of any rehgious record, or his name being struck out by LAWS OF CAROLINA. 387 any officer thereunto authorised by each church or pro- fession respectively, shall cease to be a member of that church or profession. CVI. No man shall use any reproachful, reviling, or abusive language, against the religion of any church or profession : that being the certain way of disturbing the peace, and of hindering the conversion of any to the truth, by engaging them in quarrels and animosi- ties, to the hatred of the professors and that pro- fession, which otherwise they might be brought to assent to. CVII. Since charity obliges us to wish well to the souls of all men, and religion ought to alter nothing in any man's civil estate or right, it shall be lawful for slaves, as well as others, to enter themselves and be of what church or profession any of them shall think best, and therefore be as fully members as any freeman. But yet no slave shall hereby be exempted from that civil dominion his master hath over him, but be in all other things in the same state and condition he was in before. CVIII. Assemblies, upon what pretence soever of religion, not observing and performing the abovesaid rules, shall not be esteemed churches, but unlawful meetings, and be punished as other riots. CIX. No person whatsoever shall disturb, molest, or persecute another for his speculative opinions in religion, or his way of worship. ex. Every freeman of Carolina shall have absolute power and authority over his negro slaves, of what opinion or religion soever. CXI. No cause, whether civil or criminal, of any free- man, shall be tried in any court of judicature, without a jury of his peers. 388 LAWS OF CAROLINA. CXII. No person v/hatsoever shall hold or claim any land in Carolina by purchase or gift, or otherwise, from the natives, or any other whatsoever; but merely from and under the Lords Proprietors ; upon pain of forfeit- ure of ail his estate, moveable or immoveable, and per- petual banishment. CXIII. Whosoever shall possess any freehold in Carolina, upon what grant or title soever, shall, at the farthest, from and after, the year one thousand six hun- dred and eighty-nine, pay yearly unto the Lords Propri- etors for each acre of land, English measure, as much fine silver as is at this present in one English penny, or the value thereof, to be as a chief rent and acknowledg- ment to the Lords Proprietors, their heirs and suc- cessors for ever. And it shall be lawful for the Palatine's court, by their officers at any time, to take a new sur- vey of any man's land, not to out him of any part of his possession, but that by such a survey the just number of acres he possesseth may be known, and the rent there- upon due may be paid by him. CXIV. All wrecks, mines, minerals, quarries of gems, and precious stones, with pearl-fishing, whale- fishing, and one half of all ambergrease, by whom- soever found, shall wholly belong to the Lords Pro- prietors. CXV. All revenues and profits belonging to the Lords Proprietors in common shall be divided into ten parts, whereof the Palatine shall have three, and each propri- etor one ; but if the Palatine shall govern by a deputy, his deputy shall have one of those three tenths, and the Palatine the other two tenths. CXVL All inhabitants and freemen of Carolina above seventeen years of ag©, a«d imder tiixty» shall be bound LAWS OF CAROLINA. 389 to bear arms, and serve as soldiers whenever the grand council shall find it necessary. CXVII. A true copy of these Fundamental Constitu- tions shall be kept iu a great book by the register of every precinct, to be subscribed before the said re- gister. Nor shall any person, of what condition or degree soever, above seventeen years old, have any estate or possession in Carolina, or protection or bene- fit of the law there, who hath not before a precint register subscribed these Fimdamental Constitutions in this form : " I A. B. do promise to bear faith and true allegiance to our sovereign lord king Charles the Second, his heirs and successors ; and will be true and faithful to the Palatine and Lords Proprietors of Carolina, their heirs and successors ; and with my utmost power will defend them, and main- tain the government according to this establishment in these Fundamental Constitutions.^^ CXVIII. Whatsoever alien shall, in this form, be- fore any precinct register, subscribe these Fundamen- tal Constitutions, shall be thereby naturalized. CXIX. In the same ma,nner shall every person, at his admittance into any office, subscribe these Fimdamental Constitutions. CXX. These Fundamental Constitutions, in number a hundred and twenty, and every part thereof, shall be and remain the sacred and unalterable form and rule of government of Carolina for ever. Witness our hands and seals, the first day of March, 1669. 390 LAWS OF CAROLINA. RULES OF PRECEDENCY. I. The Lords Proprietors ; the eldest in age first, and so in order. II. The eldest sons of the Lords Proprietors ; the eld- est in age first, and so in order. III. The landgraves of the grand council ; he that hath been longest of the grand council first, and so in order. IV. The cassiques of the grand council; he that hath been longest of the grand council first, and so in order. V. The seven commoners of the grand council that have been longest of the grand council ; he that hath been longest of the grand council first, and so in order. VI. The younger sons of proprietors ; the eldest first, and so in order. VII. The landgraves ; the eldest in age first, and so in order. - - VIII. The seven commoners, v\^ho next to those be- fore-mentioned, have been longest of the grand council; he that hath been longest of the grand council first, and so in order. IX. The cassiques ; the eldest in age first, and so in order. X. The seven remaining commoners of the grand council ; he that hath been longest of the grand council first, and so in order. XI. The male line of the proprietors. The rest shall be determined by the chamberlain's court. NOV 9 -1927 THE HISTORY OF CAROLINA: BEING AN ACCOUNT OF THAT COLONY, ORIGINALLY PUBLISHED IN THE HISTORY OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE IN AMERICA. BY J. OLDxMIXON. LONDON, 1708. THE HISTORY OF CAROLINA. CHAPTER I. Containing an Account of the Discovery and Settlement of this Province, and of all the Wars, Factions, Disturbances, and other Events there, from that time to the present. We are not ignorant of the pretences of the concern'd in this Province, who affirm, 'twas discover'd by Sebas- tian Caiot. Mr. Archdak, one of the Proprietors, in his printed Description of Carolina, says, Henry the Vlllth about the year 1500. famished Sir Sebastian Cabot with shipping, (he was born at Bristol, though his father was a Venetian,) to make a discovery; and he fell upon the coast of Florida, and having sail'd along the continent a considerable way North-East, return'd. But this does not appear in any authentick historian ; nor that Sir Sebastian Cabot ever got so far to the South. Carolina is the Northern part of the vast region of America, which was discovered by John Ponce de Leon, in the year 1512. He made land about 30 degrees from the Equator, near the river of San Mattceo, the most Southerly part of this province. He sail'd thither from the Island of Porto Rico, and gave the country the name of Florida, for that the face of it has the resem- blance to a continual spring.^ * CastelL of America. OLDMIXO^n's CAROLINA. 393 The Spaniards, who passionately desir'd to secure it to themselves, eight years afterwards sent Vasquez de Ayllon to make a further discovery of it, as belonging to Charles V. in whose name de Leon had taken possession of it. He came upon the North Coast, and call'd the North North- West River by the name of Jordan. He did nothing memorable, except this infamous action, of inviting many of the natives aboard his ships, where when he had got them, he hoisted sail, and carry'd them into miserable bondage. In the year 1526. Charles V. Emperor of Germany and King of Spain, sent Pamphilio Narvesi to Florida, who stay'd so long in the South- West part of this country, which is the most barren, that, says my author, they rvere fain to eat one another, his crew having spent their pro- visions. Ten years afterwards Ferdinando de Soto came hither in search of gold and silver mines, having a large army of 900 foot, and 500 horse. Himself, and three parts of his soldiers, dy'd, either thro' want, or by sickness, or the Indians ; and the rest were led back by Lewis Mos- cos to Nerv Spain, tho' not without great difficulty, for the natives setting upon them several times in their march, kill'd all that fell into their hands. This unfortunate and expensive expedition so dis- courag'd the Spaniards, that for several years they made no more attempts in these parts, and indeed they search'd no further than that part of the Continent which lies opposite to the Gulph of New Spain, and not within and beyond the Streights of Bahama, which includes that part of the country we are now treating of, and which is the most fertile and rich, abounding in several merchantable commodities. The French perceiving the Spaniards neglected this 50 394 oldmixon's Carolina. long tract of land, Admiral Coligny, in the reign of Charles IX. procur'd two of the king's ships to be sent thither, the command of which he gave to Jean Ribaut, ■who after a voyage of two months, arriv'd at the river of Dolphins, between that of San Mattceo, and that of May, lying about the 30th degree. The next river to that of May, he call'd the Seine. The next to that, the Somme ; then the Loire ; then the Charente, and the Garonne. At the mouth of Albemarle River, then call'd the Great River ; the port being safe and commodious, he built a fort, which he called Charles Fort, and gave it the name of Port Royal, in 32 de- grees of Latitude, bordering on Virginia, now North Carolina, w^here the first settlement w^as made by any European nation. The civil wars raging in France, Rihaufs soldiers mu- tiny'd for want of supplies. The natives, 't is true, were very kind to them, out of hatred to the Spaniards; but they could not furnish them with many necessaries which they wanted ; and the Admiral was so engag'd in politicks at home, that he had not leisure to provide for the wants of his colony. So Ribaut having made some discoveries in the North-East part of Florida, retum'd to France, and in his return, if credit may be given to an old author,"^^ his company were reduc'd to such ex- tremity, that they kill'd and eat one of their own men ; and probably would have done so by others, had they not accidentally met with an English ship, the master of which furnish'd them with some provisions. A peace being concluded 2 years after in France, between the Papists and the Protestants, Coligny, who was then in favour at court, procur'd other ships to be sent to this country, which was now call'd Carolina, from Fort * Castell. of America. OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 395 Charles, as that was from the French King. The com- mand of those ships, and the men aboard, was given to Lewis Laudoner, who was ordered to carry on the settlement. He arriv'd here the 20th of June, 1564. with 3 ships, and was kindly receiv'd by the Indians, but could find no gold and silver mines, tho' he spent much labour and time in search after them. His provi- sions being almost all gone, and the natives either unable, or unwilling to furnish him with more, Laudoner resolv'd to return also to France ; and as he was preparing to depart, Jeait Rihaut arriv'd with 3 ships, which had so good an effect on the Indians, that they seem'd to be as welcome to them as to the French. The Kings of Homo- loa, Seravatri, Almaca,m, Malica, and Castri, waited upon Rihaut, to congratulate his arrival, and promis'd to con- duct him to the Apalatcean Mountains, which part Caro- lina from Virginia. The French conceiv'd great hopes of this settlement, but all vanish'd on the arrival of the Spaniards, who with a squadron of ships and land forces, drove the French out of their forts, kill'd Rihaut, and 600 men, after having given them conditions of life, and oblig'd Laudoner, with a few of his countrymen who remain'd alive, to return to France. The French Kinof took no notice of this act of violence committed on his subjects, because they were Protes- tants ; and indeed 't is thought Coligmj intended by this settlement, to secure a retreat for himself, and his bre- thren of the reform'd religion, in case they were con- quer'd in France. Peter Melanda commanded the Span- iards, who dislodg'd the French, and so provok'd the In- dians by his cruelty and injustice, that they were very ready to revenge themselves when opportunity offer'd, as it did not long after ; for Capt. De Gorgues, a French 396 oldmixon's Carolina. gentleman, at his own cost, fitted out three stout ships, and with 280 men sail'd to Carolina, where he took the fort, and put all the Spaniards within it to the sword. They had built two other forts, which he easily reduc'd, and serv'd the garrisons as he did that of Fort Charles. He demolish'd them, and was assisted by the Kings of Homoloa and Seravatri. The French travelled into the dominions of the great King of Apalacha,"^ near the mountains, where they con- verted many Indians to Christianity. These Indians were more civil than those to the Northward, their King's dominions larger, and their manners, in a great mea- sure, resembled the Mexicans. We do not find that Monsieur de Gorgues made any settlement here ; or that the Spaniards attempted to re- cover the country; which from the year 1567, lay deserted by all European nations, till the reign of King Charles II. of England, f In the year 1622. several English fami- lies flying from the massacre of the Indians in Virginia and New England, were driven on these coasts, and set- tled in the province of Mallica, near the head of the river of May, where they acted the part of missionaries among the Mallicans and Apalachites. The King of the country is said to have been baptiz'd; and in the year 1653. Mr. Brigstock, an Englishman, went to Apalacha, where he was honourably entertain'd by his country- men, who were there before him ; and from his relation of the country ours is taken. It will not be unacceptable to the curious, to see a description of Carolina, as it was before the English settled there, which -we find very distinctly in a Dis- course, printed A. D. 1644. The nearest River of any * Dav. of Kid. p. 247. f Ibid. OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 397 note, to Virginia, falling into the Sea, is the Jordan, which lies in 32 Degrees ; from whence, about 20 Leagues downwards to the South, is the Promontory of St. Helen near Port-Royal, which the French chose for the best and surest place to begin their Plantations. "^ Between the River Jordan and St. Helens, are Orista- num, Ostanum, and Cayagna ; Oristanum lying 6 Leagues from St. Helens; Ostanum 4 Leagues from Oristanum; and Cayagna 8 Leagues from Ostanum. From St. Helens to Dos Baxos Haven is 5 Leagues. From thence to the Bay de Asapo, 3 Leagues ; thence to Cafanusium 3, to Capula 5, to Saron 9, to S, Alcany 14, and to S. Peter 20 Leagues, lying in 31 Degrees of Latitude. The next place is San Mattceo, 4 Leagues from St. Peter. ' T will be difficult for an inhabitant of the present Carolina, to reconcile all these names to the modern, and the old description to the new; wherefore we shall not pretend to it, at least but occasionally, and where we can be almost sure that we are in the right. This country having been abandoned by all European Nations, for near 100 years, it seemed reasonable then, that any one who would be at the expence of settling upon it, and cultivate it, should possess it; and the pretence of Sebastian Cabot's discovering it, gave the Crown of England a title to it, which King Charles II. asserted : For some noblemen and gentlemen beg- ging it of him, he made a grant of it, by a pattent, bear- ing date the 24th of March, 1663, to Edward Earl of Clarendon, then Lord High Chancellor of England, George Duke of Albemarle, William Lord Craven, John *"Castel]. p. 33 398 oldmixon's Carolina. Lord Berkley, Anthony Lord Ashley, Sir George Carta- ret. Sir Wilham Berkley, and Sir John Colliton : " Who," to use the words of the grand Charter, "being excited with a laudable and pious zeal, for the propagation of the gospel, begged a certain country in the parts of America not yet cultivated and planted, and only inha- bited by some barbarous people, who had no knowledge of God, &c. wherefore the king granted them all that territory in his dominions in America, from the North end of the Island called Lucke-Island, which lies in the Southern Virginian Sea, and within 36 Degrees of N. Latitude ; and to the West as far as the South Seas ; and so Southerly, as far as the River San Mattaeo, which borders on the coast of Florida, and is within 31 Degrees of North Latitude, and so West in a direct line, as far as the South Seas aforesaid : " With all Royal Fisheries, Mines, power of life and limb, and every thing necessary in an absolute propriety, paying a quit- rent of 20 Marks yearly. We are not to enter into the merits of the cause, nor inquire by what right King Charles became pos- sess'd of this province, and Carolina to be a part of his Dominions in America ; ' tis enough for us, that he gave the Proprietaries such a Charter, and that they proceeded towards a Settlement by virtue of it ; which was in a few years effected Whatever has been said of the French and Spaniards, 't is but just, that if one Nation does not think a Country worth cultivating, and deserts it, another, who has a better opinion of it, may enter upon it, by the law of nature and reason. The Proprietaries, after they had got their Charter, gave due encouragement for persons to settle in this Province, and there being express provision made in OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 399 it for a toleration, and indulgence to all Christians in the free exercise of their religion, great numbers of Protestants, dissenters from the Church of England, retired thither. This toleration appears so firm by this Charter, that we wonder any Palatine could presume to break in upon it. The King granted the Proprietaries full and free license, liberty and authority, by such legal ways and means, as they shall think fit, to give unto such person and persons, inhabiting, and being within the said Province, or any part thereof, who really in their judgments, and for conscience sake, cannot, or shall not conform to the Liturgy, Form and Ceremonies of the Church of England, and take and subscribe the Oaths, and Articles, made and establish'd in that behalf, or any of them, such indulgences and dispensa- tions in that behalf, for, and during such time and times, and with such limitations and restrictions, as they, &c. shall think fit. Let us now see what the Proprietaries did, pursuant to the power the King had invested them with, to grant liberty of conscience. We cannot have a bet- ter authority than the Case of the Dissenters in Ca- rolina, published lately by a gentleman of this Pro- vince. " The first Proprietors were so sensible that nothing could people that Province, and enrich it, but an uni- versal and absolute toleration, that they made the most express and ample provision for such a toleration that ever was made in any Constitution in the world, as may be seen in the 96, 101, 102, 106 Articles of the Funda- mental Constitutions: Which provide, as the Lords Proprietors word it in those Constitutions, That 'since the Natives of that place, who will be concern'd in our 400 OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. Plantations, are utterl}^ strangers to Christianity, whose idolatry, ignorance, or mistake give us no right to ex- pel or use them ill, and that those who remove from other parts to plant there, will unavoidably be of different opinions concerning matters of religion, the liberty whereof they will expect to have allowed them ; and that it will not be reasonable for us, on that account, to keep them out ; therefore, that sure peace may be main- tain'd, amidst the diversity of opinions, and our agree- ment and compact with all men may be duly and faith- fully observ'd, the violation whereof, upon what pretence soever, cannot be without great offence to Almighty God, and great scandal to the true religion which we pro- fess : And also that Jews, Heathens, and other Dis- senters, from the purity of the Christian Religion, may not be scar'd, and kept at a distance from it, but by having an opportunity of acquainting themselves with the truth and reasonableness of its doctrines, and the peaceableness and inoffensiveness of its professors, may by good usage andperswasion, and all those convincing methods of gentleness and meekness, suitable to the rules and designs of the Gospel, be won over to embrace, and unfeignedly receive the Truth.' Therefore the said Constitutious provided for their Lihertij, hut declared, " That no person above seventeen years of age, shall have any benefit or protection of the law, which is not a member of some Church or Profession, having his name recorded in some one religious record.' " Thus did these Lords Proprietors take care, that per- sons of all professions in religion should be protected and secur'd in the free exercise of them ; and the reader thus prepossess'd with the laws of the country, on which the government of the colony is intirely founded, will be the better able to judge of the principles of those men, OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 401 who, in the sequel of this history, we shall find endea- vouring to over-turn the most considerable articles of these Fundamentals; for great numbers of protestant dissenters from the Church of England, removing with their families to Carolina^ when there were so many in- habitants, that a form of government was necessary, the proprietaries agreed on that abovemention'd, call'd, the the Fundamental Constitutions, consisting of 120 arti- cles, sign'd by the Duke of Albemarle, then palatine of the province ; the Lord Craven, the Lord Ashley, Sir John Colleton, the Lord Cornhury, the Lord Berkeley, Sir George Cartaret, the 1st March 1699. Which constitu- tions, as is expressed in the last article, shall he and re- main the sacred and unalterable form and rule of govern- ment in Carolina for ever. They were drawn up by that famous politician the Earl of Shaftshury, one of the proprietors, and the only one that could be suspected of having the least inclina- tion to favour the dissenters. The first article of these fundamentals, is, that a " Palatine shall be chosen out of one of the Proprietaries, who shall continue during life^ and be succeeded by the eldest of the other proprie- taries." The palatine has the executive power in most cases, and the rest of the proprietaries have their places and privileges. Mr. Archdale, in the beforementioned treatise says, " They center'd all their power in four of them, viz. in a palatine of their own choosing, and three more, who were authorised to execute the whole powers of the charter. This is call'd the palatine's court ; and their deputies in Carolina execute it as they are direct- ed by their principals." By the fundamental constitutions, there are to be three hereditary noblemen in every county, one call'd a landgrave, audlwo call'd cassiques. The parliament 51 402 OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. • consists of the proprietors, or their deputies, the govern- our and commons ; and by the fundamentals should have 25 landgraves, and 50 cassiques to make a nobili- ty : But the number of landgraves and cassiques is very small, and they are not summon'd to make an upper- house, on that account ; so the Governour and the Pro- prietors deputies arrogate that title. The commoners are chosen by the freeholders of every county, as the com- mons in England; and all v^ere at first to sit in one house, and have equal votes. This Parliament should meet once in every two years, and oftener, if occasion require. The courts of justice are besides those of the Palatine's court, the Chief Justice's court, the High-Constable's court, the Chancellor's court, the Treasurer's court, the Chamberlain's court, the High-Steward's court : Besides which, there are the Great Council and the Hundred courts. Mr. Archdale, on this head, tells us, " The Charter generally, as in other charters, agrees on royal privileges and powers, but especially at that time it had an over-plu-s power to grant liberty of conscience, tho' at home was a hot persecuting time ; as also a power to create a Nobility, yet not have the same titles as here in England: And therefore they are there by pat- tent, under the Great-Seal of the province, call'd land- graves and cassiques, in lieu of earls and lords, and are by their titles to sit with the Lords Proprietors deputies, and together make the upper house, the lower house being elected by the people. These landgraves are to have four baronies annex'd to their dignities, of 6000 acres each barony ; and the cassiques two baronies, of 3000 each, and not to be divided by sale of any part. Only they have power to let out a third part for three lives, to raise portions for younger children." Every county has a sheriff and four justices of the peace. OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 403 Every planter pays Id. an acre quit-rent to the Proprie- taries, unless he buys it oif. All the inhabitants and free-men, from 16 to 60 years old, are bound to bear arms, when eommanded by the Great Council The Proprietaries enter'd into a joint-stock, and fitted out ships on their own proper charges, to transport peo- ple and cattle thither, which expence amounted to 12000/. besides as much or more disburs'd by single Proprietors to advance the Colony ; and all their rents and incomes have since the beginning been laid out in publick services. Many Dissenters of good estates went over, and many other persons in hopes to mend their fortunes. And if they could tell how to improve the opportunities that were put into their hands there, they had seldom any reason to repent of going thither. Tho' the difficulties and dangers they met with at first were a little discouraging, all free persons, who came over, were to have 50 acres of land for themselves, 50 more for each man-servant, and 50 more for each woman-servant marriageable ; and not marriageable, 40 acres. Each servant out of his or her time was to have 50 acres, paying the quit-rent of Id. an acre. The proportion of land was much greater by the first instructions which the Proprietaries sent their Govern- ours, but they afterwards thought fit to reduce it to the present allotment. Some gentlemen who did not care to be liable to the yearly quit-rent of Id. an acre, bought their lands out-right. The common rate of purchasing now, is 201. for a 100 acres, and 105. a year quit-rent. The Proprietors, in all their leases, never forget to except all mines, miner- als, and quarries of gemms and precious stones. Things being thus established, the Lords Proprietaries 404 oldmixon's Carolina. appointed Col. William Sayle, to be Governour of their province, about the year 1670. The first plantations that came to any perfection, were about Albemarle and Port-Royal rivers. But Ashley and Cooper rivers drew people that way, for the convenience of pasture and til- age, for which reason that part of the country became most inhabited. In 1671. the Proprietors sent Cap. Halsted with a supply of provisions and stores for the colony, and cre- ated James Cartaret^ Sir John Yeomans, and John Lock, Esq; landgraves. The constitutions having been found deficient in some cases, temporary laws were added, and the form of go- vernment settled thus. A Governour named by the Palatine. A Council^ 7 Deputies of the Proprietors, consisting )> 7 Gentlemen chosen by the Parliament, of J 7 of the eldest Landgraves and Cassiques. An Admiral. High-Steward. A Chamberlain. High-Constable. Chancellor. Register of births, burials, Chief-Justice. and marriages. Secretary. Register of writings. Surveyor. Marshal of the Amiralty. Treasurer. All which were nominated by the Proprietors respect- ively. The quorum of the council were to be the Go- vernour and 6 councillors, of whom 3 at least were to be Proprietors deputies ; and because there were not in- habitants to make a Parliament, diccordmg to ih.e funda- mental constitutions, 't was order'd to consist of the go- vernour, the deputies of Proprietors, and twenty mem- bers chosen by the freeholders ; of whom ten were to be OLDMIXON'S CAROLINA. 405 elected by BerMey''s county, and ten by Colliton county ; which number was encreas'd, as more counties were laid out, and more people came to settle in the province. The temporary laws were made in the year 1671. At which time William, Earl of Craves?, was Palatine. On which office he enter'd after the death of the Duke of Albemarle ; who, as has been said, was Palatine, when i\iG fundamental constitutions were sign'd, but dy'd soon after. In the same year Cap. Halsted was order'd to make discoveries up Ashley river, and a model of a town was sent, which it will be well, if the peo- ple of Carolina are able to build 100 years hence; but the Proprietaries, as appears by their constitutions and instructions to their Governours, thought 't was al- most as easy to build towns, as to draw schemes. The next Governour to Col. Sayle was Sir John Yeo- mans, baronet ; in whose time many of the before-men- tioned transactions happen'd, but we have not been able to distinguish the events in his government from those in Sayle^s. About the year 1680. the Proprietaries made Joseph West, Esq ; one of the first planters, their Governour. He was a man of courage, wisdom, piety, and modera- tion : And such an one was necessary in his time ; for tho' many Dissenters had fled from the rage of their ene- mies in England, yet there were not wanting men of other principles, who by factions disturb'd the peace of the infant colony. Mr. ArchdaWs word will, in this case, be more acceptable to the reader : " The most des- perate fortunes first ventur'd over to break the ice, which being generally the ill livers of the pretended churchmen, tho' the Proprietaries commissionated one Col. West their Governour, a moderate, just, pious, and valiant person ; yet having a council of the loose prin- 406 OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. cipled men, they grew very unruly, and had lilte to have ruin'd the colony, by abusing the Indians, whom in pru- dence they ought to have oblig'd in the highest degree, and so brought an Indian War on the Country, like that in the first planting of Virginia, in which several were cut off; but the Governour, by his manly prudence at least in a great measure extinguish'd the Flame, which had a long time threatned the dissolution of the Colo- ny." The two Factions were that of the Proprietaries and that of the Planters, like Court and Country Party in England. This division got to such a head, that one Mr. John Culpeper, was sent prisoner to England, with a Charge of High-Treason against him, for raising a Rebellion in Carolina ; for which he was try'd at Westminster-Hall, and upon hearing the mat- ter, it appear'd only to be a disorderly quarrel among the Planters and Inhabitants of the Province, so he was acquitted. Col. West held a parliament in Charles Town, A. D. 1682. In which several Acts were pass'd and ratify'd by him, (Andrew Percival, Esq. ; William Owen, Esq.; and Maurice Matthews, Esq.; Deputies of the Proprietaries); as "An Act for Highways, for sup- pressing Drunkenness and profane Swearing, for Ob- servation of the Lord's Day, and for settling the Militia." 'T was in this Govemour's Time, that the Westoes, a Nation of the Indians, were troublesome to the Co- lony, and attempted the subversion of this hopeful Settlement, as the Act of Parhament to raise Money for repelling them words it. There was not much Blood shed, or Money spilt; for 4 or 500/. paid the Charge of the War, and other publick Expences. The Lords Proprietaries erected a Commission for Maurice Matthews, Esq. ; William Fuller, Esq. ; Jona- OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 407 than Fitz, Esq. ; and John Boon, Esq.; to decide all causes between the Enghsh and Indians. And Mr. West is charg'd with deahng in Indians : For which, and opposing the Proprietaries Party, he was remov'd, in the Year 1683. and Joseph Moreton, Esq. appointed Governour in his stead. 'T was about this time, that the Persecution rais'd by the Popish Faction, and their adherents, in England, against the Protestant Dissenters, was at the height ; and no Part of this Kingdom sufFer'd more by it than Somersetshire. The Author of this History liv'd at that time with Mr. Blake, brother to the famous General of that name, being educated by his Son- in-law, who taught School in Bridgewater ; and re- members, tho' then very young, the reasons old Mr. Blake us'd to give for leaving England : One of which was. That the miseries they endur'd, mean- ing the Dissenters then, were nothing to what he foresaw would attend the Reign of a Popish suc- cessor; wherefore he resolv'd to remove to Caroli- na : And he had so great an Interest among Persons of his principles, I mean Dissenters, that many ho- nest substantial Persons engaged to go over with him. I must prevent all prejudice to what I have said, by declaring that this book is written by one who is not himself a Dissenter, but verily believes, the true Church of England is the most orthodox, and the most pure Church in the world. And by the true Church of Eng- land, he understands all those who live up to the doc- trine it professes ; who by their piety, charity, and moderation, are ornaments of our Holy Religion, and who do not blindly espouse a Name out of Interest, or from the impressions of education ; who pity, and not 408 oldmixon's Carolina. hate, such, as dissent from them ; who are loyal to their Prince, submissive to their Superiours, true to their Country, and charitable to all : Of such a temper is every true Church-man ; and may their number daily encrease, till we are all of one mind, and one Reli- gion, as we have but one God, and one Saviour. If the reader will pardon this digression, he shall have no more ; and so much 't was necessary to say, that he may not think, whatever is said of Mr. Blake, or his brethren, is out of respect to his profession, but as a Christian : For tho' I doubt not there may be many good Christians of the same principles, I should esteem them more, if they would be con- vinc'd, and conform ; that the Union, so often recom- mended by our Gracious and Glorious Queen Anne, may be universal. I say the more of Mr. Blake, because his family is one of the most considerable in this Province ; where he arriv'd in the Year 1683. with several other Fami- lies, the followers of his fortune. What Estate he sold in England, he sold to carry the effects along with him ; and tho' the sum was not many Thousands, if it did at all deserve the plural Number ; yet 't was all that his great Brother left him, tho' for several Years he commanded the British Fleet ; and in a time when our Naval Arms were victorious, and the treasures of New- Spain seldom reached home. By Mr. Blake's presence in Carolina, the Sober Par- ty, we call them so in opposition to Mr. Archdale's 111 Livers, began to take Heart, and the other to be dis- courag'd in their irregular courses. The Gentleman I just mention'd, in his Description of Carolina, writes thus : "In Governour Moreton's time, General Blake's Brother, with many Dissenters, came to Carolina; OLDMIXON S CAROLINA. 409 which Blake being a wise and prudent person, of an he- roick temper of spirit, strengthened the hands of sober inclin'd people, and kept under the first loose and extra- vagant spirit," &c. The Governour, as we are told, marry'd Mrs. Elizabeth Blake, his daughter; and by this alliance, the strength of their party was so encreas- ed, that we hear little of the other till Mr. CoUiton's government. There being some complaints against Mr. Matthews, and the other Commissioners for deciding causes be- tween the English and the Indians, they v/ere discharg'd and the commission abrogated. The Lords Proprieta- ries order'd the Indians 400 miles from Charles Town, to be taken into their protection. The county of Berkeley, between Stono and Servee, was now laid out ; and soon after Craven county, on the north of Berkeley ; and CoUiton county, on the south : All which counties were divided into squares of 12000 acres, for the several shares of the Proprietaries, land- graves and cassiques. Mr. Moreton, at his entering upon his office, call'd a Parliament, which met in form, and pass'd several acts ; as, " For raising 500^. for defraying the publick charge of the province ; for regulating the Surveyor General's fees ; for raising the value of foreign coin ; for trial of small and mean causes under 40^. ; for damages of pro- tested bills of exchage ; for ascertaining publick officers fees ; to suspend prosecution for foreign debts ; to inhi- bit the trading with servants or slaves ; for laying out, and making good high-ways ; for preventing the taking away boats and canoos ; for marking of all sorts of cattle ; to prevent unlicens'd taverns and punch-houses, and as- certaining the rates and prices of wine, and other liquors ; to prevent runaways." All which acts were sign'd by 52 410 OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. Joseph Moreton, Esq; Governour, John Godfrey, Esq; John Boon, Esq; James Moor, Esq; Maurice Mat- thews, Esq; Andrew Percival, Esq; Arthur Middleton, Esq; counsellors and deputies; and Mr. Joseph Oldys, clerk to the parliament. At this time, Robert Gibs, Esq; was treasurer of the colony; John Moor, Esq; secretrary ; John Boon, Esq; Robert Daniel, Esq ; Mr. Bernard Schinkingh, Mr. Peter Hearn, and Cap. Flo- rence O'Sullivan, were appointed commissioners for stating- and passing the publick accounts. ]\Iaurice Matthews, Esq; was also Surveyor-General. The trade of dealing in Indians continu'd, and several of the Proprietors deputies were concern'd in it : Whether the Governour, Mr. Moreton, favour'd it or not, we cannot undertake to determine. 'T is certain, he did not long enjoy his office ; For it appears by the copies of the original instructions sent by the Proprietaries to his suc- cessor, that in the following year the Palatine made Sir Richard Kyrle Governour. He was a gentleman of Ireland; and dying within the year, Joseph West, Esq; was again chosen Governour by the council ; and being a man of great interest, the Proprietaries thought fit to confirm him in his government : But they turn'd out Maurice Matthews, Esq; James Moor, Esq; and Ar- thur Middleton, Esq; from being deputies and council- lors, for disobeying their orders, and sending away In- dians. They also displac'd their secretary John Moor, Esq; and put Rob. Quarry, Esq; in his place. Thus we see the latter has enjoy 'd honourable offices many years in the American colonies ; with the interest of which he must, by this means, be very well ac- quainted. In Mr. West's second govermnent, the Right Honour- able the Lord Cardrosse remov'd to Carolina, and, with OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 411 ten Scots families, settled at Port-Royal, esteem'd the most convenient place in this province for commerce, as being the best port. The Lord Cardrosse having been disgusted with the government of the province, for some ill usage he met with, return'd to Scotland, and the Spaniards dislodg'd the Scots who had seated them- selves on that fine river. This Lord was of the house of Buchan, and in King William's reign enjoy'd the title of Earl of Buchan. Dissenters continuing to come hither from all parts of England, the colony thriv'd and encreas'd in numbers and riches. James CoUiton, Esq; of Barhadoes, brother to Sir Peter CoUiton, baronet, a Proprietary, being honour'd with the title of landgrave, left the island he liv'd in, and transported himself and family to Carolina, where he seated himself at old Charles Town, on Cooper river, built a handsome house there ; and being made Govern- our, his seat is to tbis day call'd the Governour's house. Had this gentleman had as much honour and capacity as his brother Sir Peter, we should have had no occa- sion to excuse our selves for keeping to the truth of his- tory in his behalf One of his successors writes in this manner of his government : " The party Governour Moreton had gone a great way in suppressing, grew now so strong among the common people, that they chose members to oppose whatsoever the Governour request- ed ; insomuch that thej'' would not settle the militia act, tho' their own security depended on it, and that it would be grounds of their further strength." The reason of the discontent the people lay under, were disputes about the tenure of their lands, and payment of their quit-rents, which were not settled till Mr. Archdale's government. Mr. Colliton call'd a Parliament. A. D. 1687. This 412 OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. assembly not liking the VropvieidiYies fundamental consti- tutions ; and thinking they could supply the deficiencies in them, appointed a committee to examine them : And these gentlemen drew up a new form of government, differing in many articles from the former; to which they gave the title of standing laws, and temporary laws. This committee v/ere James Colliton, Esq; Go- vernour, Paul Grimball, Esq; and William Dunlap, Esq; deputies ; Bernard Schinking, Thomas Smith, John Farr, and Joseph Blake, Esqs; commoners. But neither the Lords Proprietaries, nor the people of Caro- Ima accepted of them ; and thus the fundamental consti- tution's, keep their ground to this day. Mr. Colliton gave such discontent in his administra- tion, that he was banish'd the province ; a fate few Go- vernours of colonies were ever so unhappy as to meet with. Mr. Archdale tells us, Mr. Smith succeeded Mr. Colli- ton, and that he succeeded Mr. Smith ; but then the lat- ter must have been twice Governour : For we find seve- ral other gentlemen, who had that title and office before the year 1694. when Mr. Archdale says, Governour Smith wrote over to the Proprietaries, to advise them to send one of their number to Carolina. For Col. Robert Quarry was Governour about the year 1690. After him, Mr. Southwell. And in the year 1692. Col. Philip Ludwell held this government. In which 't is certain, he was succeeded by the above-mention'd Thomas Smith, Esq ; landgrave of this province. We are not doubtful of any Error in this Order of the Governours, except in Mr. Southwell's ; our infor- mations having been uncertain as to him. " Mr. Smith," says Mr. Archdale, " was a wise, sober, well-living Man ; who grew so uneasy in the Govern- OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 413 merit, by Reason he could not satisfy People in their Demands, that he wrote over. Anno. 1694, 'It was im- possible to settle the Country, except a Proprietary him- self was sent thither, with full Power to hear their Grievances.' " The Proprietaries took Governour Smith's Letter into Consideration, and the Lord Ashley was pitch'd upon by all the Lords as a Person every way qualify'd for so gopd a Work ; but he desir'd to be ex- cus'd, on Account of his particular Affairs in England. Upon which Mr. Archdale, was chosen by the Proprie- taries, to be sent over with large and ample Pow- ers. Which having receiv'd, he embark'd and sail'd to Carolina. When he arriv'd, and enter'd upon the Government, in August, 1695. he found all Matters in great Confusion, and every Faction apply'd themselves to him, in hopes of Relief In order to which he sum- mon'd an Assembly, and made a kind Speech to them. The Parliament chose Jonathan Amary , Esq. to be their Speaker ; and having presented a dutiful Address to the Governour, proceeded to do Business. But the Divisions among them were so great, that had not Mr. Archdale exercis'd a great deal of Patience, neither his Power as Governour, nor his higher Title of Proprie - tary, could have brought that Assembly to any Temper ; which he at last effected, and the Disorders of the Pro- vice were remedy'd. The Parliament presented an Address of Thanks to the Governour, to be transmitted to the Proprietaries, and all things ended well. In his time the Tammasees, an Indian Nation, who formerly liv'd under the Spanish Government, and now under the English, made an in- cursion into the Territories of another Indian Nation, near Sancta Maria, not far from St. Augustino, took several Prisoners, and intended to sell them for Slaves 414 OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. at Barbadoes, or Jamaica, as had been usual among them. Mr. Archdale hearing of it, sent for the King of the Tammasees, and order'd him to bring those Indians to Charles- Town, which he did. They were Papists ; and the Kings of England and Spain being at that time Confederates, the Governour gave the King of the Tammasees orders to carry them to St. Augustino, with a Letter to the Governour : which may serve to give us an Idea of the Power of an Indian King, who receives orders from a Governour of a small Province, as Carolina was then at least, whatever it is now. The Spaniard who commanded in St. Augustino, re- turn'd Mr. Archdale a Letter of Thanks ; and not long after another Indian King was sent by the Span- ish Governour, with a Letter of Complaint, of wrong done the Spanish Indians, by those ally'd to the English. The Spanish Indians were called Churchcates ; of whom the Apalachicoloes, English Indians, had kill'd three. The Governour commanded that Nation, and all others depending on the English, to forbear molesting those within the Spanish Jurisdiction; which had so good an Effect, that when Mr. Robert Barrow, Mr. Ed- ward Wardell, and other Englishmen, were afterward cast away to the Southward of Augustino, the barba- rous Indians offer'd them no hurt ; and when they arriv'd at that Town, the Governour supply'd them with all Necessaries. Col. Bull, one of the Council, and a greater Trader with the Indians, engag'd that Nation which dwelt about Cape Fear, to submit to the English, who how- ever were afraid to trust them ; for a Vessel coming from Nerv-England, being shipwrack'd on that Coast, the Passengers, to the number of 52, despaired of their OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 415 Lives from those Barbarians, but resolv'd to defend themselves as well as they could : Accordingly they entrench'd in their little Camp. The Indians came down, and by Signs of Friendship invited them to come forth ; which they were afraid to do. At last, when their Provisions were almost all spent, some of them ventur'd out, were kindly receiv'd, and furnish'd by the Indians with Necessaries. The King invited them to his Town, treated them, and 4 or 5 of them tra- velling to Charles-Town, gave the Governour notice of their misfortunes ; which hearing, he sent a Ship to fetch the rest ; and they arriv'd safely at the Capital of Carolina. In Mr. Archdale's Time two Indians quarrelling in their drinking one of them presently kill'd the other ; whose Wife being by, immediately dismembered the Murderer, to revenge her Husband's death, cutting off his Privities with a Knife. The Governour happening to be near the Place where the Murder was committed, order'd the Criminal to be pursu'd. He was taken in a Swamp about 16 Miles from the Town; to which he was sent under a Guard. The Nation to whom the slain Indian belong'd, hearing of his Death, their King came to Mr. Archdale, and desir'd Justice upon the Murderer. Some of whose Friends would have bought him off as usual ; but nothing less than his death would satisfy the injur'd Nation; and, according to the custom of his Country, the Governour order'd him to be shot by the Kinsman of the Deceas'd. As he was leading to execution, his King came to him, and bid him " die like a Man, since he must die," adding, " he had often forewarned him of Rum," the Liquor which he was drunk with when he kill'd the Man, " and now he must lose his Life for not taking his Council." 416 OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. When he came to the Tree, he desir'd not to be ty'd to it, but to stand loose, saying, " I will not stir when he shoots me." So he was shot in the Head, and fell down dead. This piece of Justice hinder'd a War between the Nations to which these two Indians belong'd. The Indians inhabiting the Country about the River Pemlico, were almost all consum'd by a Pestilential Disease, while this Governourwas in Carolina; and the Coran- ines, a bloody and barbarous People, were most of them cut off by a neighbouring Nation. In his Time several Families remov'd from New- England to settle at Carolina, and seated themselves on the River Sewee, in North Carolina. These are all the Events which happen'd during Mr. Archdale's Govern- ment, at least he has thought fit to communicate no more to the Publick ; and as inconsiderable as they may appear to some Persons, who are us'd to turn over the Grsecian and Roman Histories, if they will give them- selves the Trouble to examine the Affairs of these two Empires, they will find them as trivial, in the beginning at least, if they can distinguish the History from the Fable. We cannot expect much Business in the Infancy of a Colony ; and yet Carolina is not so young, but Fac- tions have been as rampant there, as if the People had been made wanton by many Ages of Prosperity. Mr. Archdale, to use his own Phrase, " Return'd for England, being not sent for Home." And Joseph Blake, Esq. son of the before-mention'd Mr. Blake, be- ing become a Proprietary, was looked upon as the fittest Person to succeed him in his Government; in which OflB.ce he behav'd himself to the Satisfaction of OLDMIXON S CAROLINA. 417 the Countrj, wluch he ^overn'd with equal Prudence and Moderation. In his Time, Major Daniel brought from England new Constitutions, consisting of 41 Articles, wherein as am- ple Provision was made for Liberty of Conscience, as in the Fundamental Constitutions. These new Laws were call'd, the last fundamental constitutions, and sign'd by John Earl of Bath, Palatine ; Anthony Lord Ashley, the Lord Craven, the Lord Cartaret, the Earl of Bath, Sir John Colliton, William Thornburgh, merchant, Tho- mas Amy, and Wil. Thornburgh ; but they were never confirm'd in Parliament at Carolina. Mr. Blake, tho' he was himself a dissenter, finding there was no settled maintenance for the Church of England minister, procur'd an act of Assembly (in which there were a great number of dissenters) for the settling a very convenient house with a glebe, two servants, and 150/. per annum upon the minister of Charles Town for ever. 'T was by his influence that act past, and he gave his assent to it ; he, as Governour, having a nega- tive voice to all bills. His lady also was one of the greatest benefactors towards the ornaments of the Church. And this friendship deserv'd a more grateful return than they met with from those who succeeded in the government. Mr. Blake dying about the year 1700. after he had been Governour 4 or 5 years, the Proprietaries deputies met, according to their instructions in such cases, and proceeded to the election of a new Governour ; which post is generally conferred on the eldest landgrave, if there 's no objection to him, and no person sent from England with that character. Joseph Moreton, Esq; being the eldest landgrave, was elected Governour by the deputies : but Capt. James 53 418 OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. Moor, one of these deputies, knowing the party he had among them, objected against Mr. Moreton, as if he had made a breach of the trust reposed in him by the true and absolute Lords and Proprietaries, by accepting of a commission from King Wilham, to be Judge of the Ad- miralty, when he had at the same time a commission from the Lords Proprietaries for the same office. Tho' this objection was answered by Mr. Moreton's friends ; " That it did not appear by the charter, the Proprietaries can empower any one to try persons for facts committed out of their dominions, which is neces- sary for such a judge ; " and the Proprietaries could not grant it ; yet such was Mr. Moor's interest, that on this his objection Mr. Moreton was set aside, and his oppon- ent Mr. Moor chosen Governour. Mr. Moreton inform'd and complained to the Proprietaries, but was never re- drest. From this election I date the rise of all the misfor- tunes that have since befallen this colony, and that have given the government of England so much trouble. The Earl of Bath was dead, and his son, John Lord Granville, lately advanc'd to the House of Peers, was Palatine. All the world knew how zealous that gentle- man had been for promoting a bill against occasional conformists in England, and that he shewed his aversion to dissenters even in the court of Stannaries in the West, while he was Warden. The bitterness of his spirit ap- peared in the speeches he made to the representatives of that court ; and was such, that he was not long em- ployed by a government, which is founded on prin- ciples of justice and moderation; which has in all things promoted union, and which has united the hearts of all the subjects of the British empire more than all the OLDMIXON S CAKOLINA. 419 princes could do since the conquest, and many ages be- fore it. In an ill time therefore did this Palatine countenance the divisions in Carohna, by encouraging this and the succeeding Governour in their vain endeavours, to es- tablish that for a law there, which had been rejected with such marks of abhorrence in England by our illus- trious representatives. Mr. Moor was easily confirm'd in his new dignity by the Palatine ; and as he is said to have sought after it to enrich himself, so he made use of it to that end, he being in mean circumstances, if the representation of the principal inhabitants of the colony does not deceive us. Let us give the reader the proper words, that we may not be accus'd of partiality, which we detest in all things that hurt the truth. But we know very well, that fac- tion will often accuse fact of partiality ; and an historian may write things true, and yet by writing the truth only of one side, and concealing what is to its disadvantage, it may give a plausible appearance to a bad cause ; wherefore we solemnly declare, that after a full enquiry we have not been able to learn any thing that could excuse the disorders we are about to relate, and vindi- cate the administration in Carolina, while the Lord Granville was Palatine. Whether that Lord or his Go- vern ours ought to be blam'd most, let the world judge. Mr. Moor, says the author of the above-mention'd re- presentation,^ having thus boldly gotten the government, resolv'd to make the best use of his authority, and find- ing himself too poor, with the countenance of his office, to make any considerable profit of the Indian trade, he * Case of Diss, in Car. p. 29. 30. 420 oldmixon's Carolina. laid the design of getting it wholly into his power. He. to that end procur'd a bill to be brought into the assem- bly, then sitting, for regulating the Indian trade : which bill was so drawn, that had it past, he would have en- gross'd all that beneficial commerce. But Mr. Robert Stephens and Mr. Nicholas Trott (who had not then forsaken the country interest) and some others, so plain- ly shew'd the ill aim of that act, that 't was thrown ont of the assembly : Which Mr. Moor dissolv'd, perceiving they would not answer his ends. We do not think our selves oblig'd to keep to the words of this representation, which are too rough in some places ; but we keep religiously to the sense ; and having refer'd the reader in the margint to our authority, he cannot suppose we endeavour to impose on him. The Governour call'd a new assembly about the lat- ter end of the year 1701. At the choosmg of which, tho' the right of electing be in the freeholders only, he so influenc'd the sheriff, that strangers, servants, aliens ; nay, malatoes and negroes were poll'd, and return'd. Such as at the place of election oppos'd these prac- tices, were abus'd, and some assaulted by Mr. Moor's favourites. By this means having got several into the assembly, men of no sense and credit, who would vote as he would have them ; he there kept them from being thrown out, on the petition of those who were unjustly excluded. CoUiton count}? sent a representation against him to the Palatine, contauiing in substance the same, as that we have spoken of before ; therefore we cannot suspect the truth of it. When the Governour was afraid any of the members^ * Case of Diss, in Car. p. 34. OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 421 he was sure was in his interest would be turn'd out, on petitions, he prorogu'd the assembly ; And when at last they were suffered to sit, the inquiry into the sheriff of Berkley county's return was obstructed, by setting on foot an ill contriv'd design of raising forces to attack St. Augustino, a fort belonging to the Spaniards, to the southward of Carolina. If any member of the assem- bly undertook to speak against it, and to shew hov/ un- able the province was at that time to undertake such an expedition, he was presently look'd upon by him and his adherents, as an enemy and traitor to his country ; ^ and accordingly revil'd and affronted ; tho' the true de- sign of the expedition, as the representation from Colli- ton county tells us, was " no other than catching and making slaves of Indians for private advantage." He would have had this military enterprize been undertak- en before the war with Spain was proclaim'd ; but the assembly carry'd that in the negative. Before we treat of this expedition, we must observe what past further in the assembly. Mr. John Ash, one of the members, propos'd to have the last Fundamental Constitutions, which Mr. Daniel brought over, confirm'd ; but he was oppos'd by Mr. Trott and Mr. How, the Go- vernour's creatures, t This Mr. Trott had himself been Governour of Pro- vidence, and behav'd himself so arbitrarily, that he was complain'd of to King William some Years before. Trott and How expos'd the Constitutions as ridicu- lous ; and the Country was thus left in an unsettled Condition, There's one Article in this Representation which is very extraordinary : " That the said late Governour * Case of Diss, in Car. 35 f Ibid. 422 oldmixon's Carolina. Moor did grant Commissions to Anthony Dodsworth, Robert Mackoone and others,^ to set upon, assault, kill, destroy, and take as many Indians as they possibly could ; the Profit and Produce of which Indian Slaves were turn'd to his private Use. Whereas such Under- takings, unjust and barbarous in themselves, will in all Probability, draw upon us an Indian War." We have said enough to give an Idea of the Condi- tion the People of Carolina were in under such a Government, and have taken it all from Memorials presented by their Agents to the Lords Proprietaries. The next thing that comes in our way is the War of Augustino. Two Thousand Pounds were rais'd by an Act of the Assembly, to defray the Charge of this Expedition. The Govemour prest as many Merchant Ships as were necessary to transport the Troops he intended to em- bark ; who were order'd to rendezvous at Port-Royal. The Number of Men which were listed for this En- terprize were 1200, 600 English, and 600 Indians. Col. Moor took the Command on himself, as General of all the Forces that should be rais'd within the Limits of his Government. Col. Rob. Daniel, a very brave Man, commanded a Party who were to go up the River in Periaga's, and come upon Augustino on the Land side, while the Go- vemour sail'd thither and attack'd it by Sea. ,They both set out in August, 1702. Col. Daniel in his way took St. John^s, a small Spanish Settlement ; as also St. Ma- ry^s, another little Village belonging to the Spaniards. After which he proceeded to Augustino, came before * Coll. County Repr. Article 5. OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 423 the Town, enter'd and took it ; Col. Moor not being yet arrived with, the Fleet. The Inhabitants having notice of the Approach of the English had pack'd up their best Effects, and retir'd with them into the Castle, which was surrounded by a very deep and broad Moat. They had laid up Provisions there for 4 Months, and resolv'd to defend themselves to the last Extremity. However Col. Daniel found a considerable Booty in the Town. The next Day the Governour arriv'd, and a Council of War was immediately call'd, in which 't was resolv'd to land. Accordingly the Governour came ashore, and his Troops following him, they entrench'd, posted their Guards in the Church, and block'd up the Castle. The English held the Possession of the Town a whole Month, but finding they could do nothing for want of Mortars and Bombs, they dispatch'd away a Sloop for Jamaica ; but the Commander of the Sloop, instead of going thither, came to Carolina^ out of Fear or Trea- chery. Finding others offer'd to go in his stead, he proceeded in the Voyage himself, after he had lain some Time at Charles- Town. The Governour all this while lay before the Castle of Augustino, in expectation of the Return of the Sloop : Which hearing nothing of, he sent Col. Daniel, who was the Life of the Action, to Jamaica, on the same Errand. This Gentleman being hearty in the Design, procur'd a Supply of Bombs, and return'd towards Augustino. But in the mean time two Ships appear'd in the Offiing, which, being taken to be two very large Men of War, the Governour thought fit to raise the Siege, and abandon his Ships, with a great Quantity of 424 OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. Stores, Ammunition, and Provision, to the Enemy. Upon which the two Men of War entered the Port of • Augustino, and took the Governour's Ships. Some say he bm-nt them himself Certain it is, they were lost to the English, and that he return'd to Charles-Town over Land, 300 Miles from Augustino. The two Men of War^that were thought to be so large, proved to be two small Frigats, one of 82, and the other of 16 Guns. When Col. Daniel came back to Augustino, he was chas'd, but got away ; and Col. Moor retreated with no great Honour homewards. The Periagas lay at St. JoJiJi's, whither the Governour retir'd, and so to Charles To7vn, having lost but two Men in the whole Ex- pedition. Arratomakaw, King of the Yanioseaves, who commanded the Indians, retreated to the Peria- gas with the rest, and there slept upon his Oars, with a great deal of Bravery and Unconcern. The Go- vernour's Soldiers taking a false Alarm, and think- ihg the Spaniards were coming, did not like this slow Pace of the Indian King in his Flight ; and to quicken him into it, bad him make more haste : But he reply'd, " No ; though your Governour leaves you, I will not stir till I have seen all my Men before me." The first Representation, call'd also, The present State of Affairs of Carolina,^ reflects a little too bitterly on Col. Moor on this Head ; and one would suspect the Truth of what it contains, if it was not confirmed by the second. We are told there, " They sent plun- der to Jamaica by their trusty Officers, under colour of seeking Supplies, and sending for Bombs and Mortars." Which is a malicious Turn given by Col Moor's Ene- * Coll. County Repr. p. 30. OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 425 mies to Gol. Daniel's going to Jamaica,' who by the Dispatch he made there shewed he really went for Mor- tars ; and had the Governour staid till he had return'd, the Castle of Augustino had perhaps now been in Eng- lish Hands ; for the Spaniards had not above 200 Men aboard the two Frigats. This Expedition, as unfortu- nate as it was in it self, was much more so in the Con- sequence of it ; for it brought a Debt of 6000/. on the Province. The Assembly had been under a Proroga- tion during the Governour's absence, and when he re- turn'd they met. The first Thing they went upon, was to raise Money to pay off the Debt above-mention'd, and then they took into Consideration the Danger of the Country, as it lay expos'd to the Southward. But while these Bills were passing, another for the better regulat- ing elections, pass'd the Lower House twice, and was sent up to the Governour and Council,by whom 'twas rejected without so much as a Conference. Upon which several of the Members, jealous of their Privileges, and being so ordered by those that sent them, enter'd their Protesta- tion, and left the House ; "^ but return'd the next Day, offering to sit longer, if the rest of the Assembly would join with them in asserting their Right. The Whole Assembly consists of but 30 Members, and 15 of them protested against the irregular Proceedings of the Go- vernour. Instead of tempering Matters, when they return'd to the house, they were abus'd and treated with the most scandalous reflections, unbecoming an assem- bly that represented a whole province. And as they were insulted within doors, they were assaulted without; for a day or two after Lieut. Col. George Dearsby drew his sword upon Thomas Smith, Esq; a landgrave, and * See the Representation of the Members of CoUiton County. 54 426 OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. once Govemour of the colony, threatning his hfe. John Ash, Esq; a member of the assembly, was not only abus'd in the streets by a company of drunken fellows, but forc'd aboard a ship belonging to Cap. Rhett, and threatned to be hang'd, or sent to Jamaica, or left on some des art-Island. This Mr. Ash is the man who was employ'd as agent for the people of Carolina, to repre- sent their grievances in the first memorial, call'd, " The Present State of Affairs in Carolina; " and the persons who thus barbarously treated him, were George Dears- by, Nicholas Nary, Thomas Dalton, and others, whom, says the representation of CoUiton county, article xi. " the Governour had treated immediately before the riot began, and us'd such expressions to them, as gave them, next their drink, the greatest encouragements for what they acted ; " telling them, " The protesting members would bring the people on their heads for neg- lecting to pay the country's debts. After the riot be- gan, of part of which he was an eye-witness, having first drunk with some of them, he withdrew himself out of the way." This riot continued 4 or 5 days ; and Ed- mund Bellinger, Esq; a landgrave, and justice of peace, attempting to suppress it, was call'd opprobrious names by the rioters, and Rhett can'd him for a considerable time. The rioters assaulted Mr. Joseph Boon, a mer- chant, deputed by Colliton county, to present the above- mention'd second representation to the Palatine and Lords Proprietaries, and put him in danger and fear of his life, without any provocation. The same they did by Mr. James Byres, who with the rest complain'd to the Governour ; and receiving no satisfaction, they ask- ed him, whether he did not look on himself, as Govern- our, oblig'd to keep the peace of the province : The Go- vernour reply'd, Thafs a question Ij2m not ohlig'd to an- OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 427 swer. He told them, 't was a justice of peace's busi- ness. The rioters went one night to the house of one John Smith, a butcher in Charles-Town, and forcing open the door, threw down a woman big with child, and other- wise misusing her ; she brought forth a dead child, with the back and skull broken. These instances are enough to shew any man the temper of this Governour and Ms party ; who were the same that stickled so much for the unhappy bill we must speak of in the sequel of this his- tory. What follow'd upon this riot, is told us in the late tract, which I shall make use of in the author's own words, " As this riot was rais'd encourag'd and counte- nanc'd by the said Governour and council ; ^ And as no assistance could be obtain'd to quell it, so all methods to enquire into, and punish it, have been render'd inef- fectual, and the course of justice intirely stop'd. For Sir Nathaniel Johnson was made Governour in the room of the said Moor. The said Governour Moor was presently made Attorney General ; and Mr. Trott, another of the chief abettors of the riot, the Chief Justice of the Common Pleas ; who in this province is sole judge. Sir Nathan- iel Johnson was General of the Leward Islands, in the reign of the late King James ; but he quitted his go- vernment upon the revolution, and retir'd to Carolina, where he liv'd privately till the death of the late King James. Upon which he first took the oaths to the go- vernment ; and some time after was made Governour of the province. And he has since his being Governour appointed such sheriffs, as prevent all prosecutions of this riot at their assizes or quarter sessions (which are the only courts of justice in this province) where crimes * Case of Diss, in Car. p. 19. 428 oldmixon's Carolina. of this nature can be try'd ; and where the said Mr. Trott is sole judge, by returning such jurors as were known abettors of the said riot : So that there is a total failure of justice, and nothing but corruption in the whole frame and administration of government." Colliton county representation tells us particularly, that Mr. Bellinger did what in him lay to have the said riot inquir'd into. He gave in the record of it to tbe bench ; and some of the grand jury urg'd to have it presented, but to no purpose. The first representation informs us, that the grand jury presented it to the court as a great grievance, that the riot was not look'd into, and the rioters prosecuted; yet no justice against them could be obtain 'd ; the judge giving for answer, ' Twas hefore the council, his superiors : The present Govemour, " That it was an action done before his coming to the govern- ment ; that he thought the time of prosecution laps'd, but would take care the like should be no more." This answer had in the last part of it a face of moder- ation; and such an air was necessary, because an assembly was about being elected. "The conspirators," as my author terms them,^ '' saw that a new Parliament might set all things to rights again, and therefore when the time of a new election came, which, according to their constitution, is once in two years ; they resolv'd to procure a commons house of assembly of the same complexion with the former, and by more illegal prac- tices. If those they had us'd in the former elections would not do their business, their designs took effect ; and such a commons house of assembly was return'd, as fully answered their expectations." The first representation brought over by Mr. Ash, in- * Case of Diss, in Car. p. 20. OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 429 forms us, " That at the election for Berkley and Cra- ven county, the violence in Mr. Moor's time, and all other illegal practices, were with, more violence repeat- ed, and openly avow'd by the present Governour, and his friends." The second representation adds, " Jews, strangers, sailors, servants, negroes, and almost every Frenchman in Craven and Berkley counties, came down to elect, and their votes were taken, and the persons by them voted for, were return'd by the sheriffs." The assembly meeting, chose Job How, Esq; to be their speaker, and this was that parliament, who, to op- press the Protestant dissenters, brought in a bill con- trary to the first and last Fundamental Constitutions to the true interest of the colony, and the right of every freeholder there. 'T was entitl'd, " An act for the more effectual preservation of the government, by requiring all persons that shall hereafter be chosen members of the commons house of assembly, and sit in the same, to, &c. and to conform to the religious worship in this province, according to the church of England, and to receive the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper according to the rights and usage of the said Church." Every Dissenter that was turned out of the house, by virtue of this act, made room for the most bigotted of the faction to get in; for it provided, that the person who had the most votes next to such dissenter, should be ad- mitted in his place ; and those that oppos'd the dissent- ers being generally, according to the before-mention'd author, men of violent and persecuting principles, the faction secur'd the pov/er in their own hands. There were 12 Members for this Bill, and 11 against it, in the Lower House ; and in the Upper, Joseph Moreton, Esq. a Landgrave, and one of the Proprieta- 430 oldmixon's Carolina. ry's Deputies was deny'd the Liberty of entering his Protest against it. The Bill pass'd the 6th of May, A. D. 1704. and was sign'd by Sir Nathaniel John- son, Col. Thomas Broughton, Col. James Moor, Ro- bert Gibbs, Esq; Henry Noble, Esq; Nicholas Trott, Esq. The Governour and Proprietaries Deputies, upon passing this Act, allarm'd all the Dissenters, who ac- cording to the Orthodox Minister of Charles Tonm, the Reverend Mr. Marston's Letter to the Reverend Dr. Stanhope,^ are the soberest, most numerous, and richest People of this Province ; and this Assembly was compos'd of many Men of very loose and corrupt Morals. We have shewn in the Beginning of the History of Carolina, that by the Fundamentals of the Province, the Dissenters could not be justly excluded from any Rights of the Members of it ; we have shewn here what a Sort of Convention, and by what Government countenanc'd, this Assembly was ; and there's no need of exaggerat- ino- matters, to make the thinof look black ; wherefore we shall proceed in our History. It cannot be imagin'd that a People, who had been us'd so ill, would sit still, and tamely bear such bar- barous Usage : especially considering those that were concern'd in the Riot were some of the worst, and those that suffer'd by it, some of the best Men in the Province. Col. Joseph Moreton, and Edmund Bellinger, Esq ; Landgraves, and Deputies of the Lords Proprietaries, all the other Members of Colliton County, and several of the greatest Worth and Reputation in Berkley Coun- * Case of Diss, part II. p. 57. OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 431 ty, prevail'd with Mr. Joseph Ash to come for England, to represent the miserable State of the Province to the Proprietaries. The Faction being apprehensive of their Danger in such a Proceeding, did their utmost to prevent Mr. Ash's Voyage ; and 't vi^as not vv^ithout the greatest Difficulty that he got away from Carolina to Virginia, where his Powers and Instructions were convey'd to him, as Agent for the Gentlemen and Inhabitants above- nam'd. Coming to England, he apply'd himself to the Lord Granville, then Proprietary of the Province : But finding he was entirely in the Interests of the prevailing Party in Carolina, he despair'd of seeing the Grievances he came to complain of, redress'd : He therefore drew up the first Representation, often cited in this Treatise, printed a Sheet of it, and intended to go through with it ; but dy'd before he could finish it ; and his Papers, after his Death, were betray 'd into his Enemies Hands. How this Agency was liked in Carolina, we may suppose ; and that the Author of " The Case of the Dissenters in Carolina,'^ does not impose upon ns, in telling us, " The Governour and his Agents prosecuted and insulted several of the Inhabitants, and particularly Landgrave Smith, on the Account of some private Let- ters which they sent to the said Ash, w^hile he was in Virginia and England, and which were found among the Papers betray'd to the Governour's Agents." Mr. Ash may probably represent Things with too much Partiality, especially if what Mr. Archdale says of him be true ; * " Their first Agent seem'd not a Person * Descripton of Carolina, p. 25 432 oldmixon's Carolina. suitably qualifiy'd to represent their State here, not that he wanted Wit, but Temper." What Share the Governour had in this Business, appears also in the same Tract. ^ " Sir Nathaniel John- son b}'- a Chymical Wit, Zeal, and Art, transmuted or turn'd this Civil Difference into a religious Controver- sy ; and so setting up a Standard for those called High Church, ventur'd at all to exclude all the Dissent- ers out of the Assembly, as being those principally that were for a strict Examination into the Grounds and Causes of the Miscarriage of the Augustmo Expedi- tion." The Party did not stop here ; for on the 4th of No- vember an Act past, and was sign'd by the Governour, and the Deputies above-nam'd; entitl'd "An Act for establishing Religious Worship in this Province accord- ing to the Church of England ; and for the erecting of Churches for the Publick Worship of God, and also for the Maintenance of Ministers, and the building conve- nient Houses for them." f Which Act Mr. Archdale acquaints us, " notwith- standing its splendid Gloss, savour'd of a persecuting Spirit, and of a haughty Dominion over the Clergy it- self ; for they set up a High Commission Court, giving them power to place and displace Ministers, and act much in the Nature of the High Commission Court erected by King James H. in England." These Commis- sioners were Sir Nathaniel Johnson, Thomas Brough- ton. Esq ; Col. James Moor, Nicholas Trott, Esq ; Col. Robert Gibbes, Job How, Esq; Ralph Izard, Esq; Col. James Risbee, Col. George Logan, Lieut. Colonel William Rhett, William Smith, Esq ; Mr. John Stroude, * Description of Carolina, p. 23. f Ibid p. 24. OLDMIXON's CAROLINA, 433 Mr. Thomas Hubbard, Richard Beresford, Esq; Mr. Robert Seabrook, Mr. Hugh Hicks, John Ashby, Esq ; Capt. John Godfrey, James Serurier, ahas Smith, Esq; and Mr. Thomas Barton. It will not be improper to give a Character of this James Seruirer, who has been mightily employ'd by the present Government in Carolina ; and we cannot do it better, than in using the same Words Mrs. Blake, Mo- ther of the Proprietary Joseph Blake, Esq; writes to the Lords Proprietaries. " Towards the satisfaction of the Augustino debt, an act was contriv'd for forcing the cur- rency of bills of credit to the value of 6000/. These bills were declar'd current in all payments, and the re- fuser of them sueable in double the value of the sum refus'd ; whereby the boldest stroke has been given to the property of the settlers in this province, that ever was known in any country not governed by arbitrary power. And the bad consequences of this forc'd cur- rency, in relation to trade with strangers, are so great, that they can scarcely be exprest. But there has no- thing of this been weighed by your Lordship's deputies here, or by the pack'd members of our commons house of assembly. Besides all this, the people are not satis- fy'd how many bills are truly sent abroad ; and the great concern, Mr. James Smith, alias Serurier (who cheated the Scots company of a considerable sum of money, and with his keeper made his escape from Lon- don hither) had in this contrivance, gives a jealousy of indirect practices." By this the reader understands what inconveniences the Augustino expedition brought upon the colony, and what sort of persons were pro- moters of this occasional bill in America. But to shew that this faction in the assembly had nothing less in their view, than the real advancement of religion, and 55 434 oldmixon's Carolina. the Church of England ; ^ the Reverend Mr. Edward Marston, minister of that Church in Charles Town, was censur'd by them, for three passages of a sermon preach'd there by him ; two of which passages were not in the said sermon ; and that which was amounted to no more, than that the clergy had a divine right to a maintenance. They depriv'd him of his salary settl'd on him by act of Parliament, and of 50/. besides due to him by an act of Assembly : Tho' the chief reason was his having visited Mr. Landgrave Smith, when he was in custody of a messenger, being committed by the commons house, and living friendly with the dissen- ters. Of this Assembly the same reverend divine says, " They made some very odd and unjustifiable laws, which have occasion'd great feuds and animosities here. "f And in his representation to the Lords Proprietaries ; ^' Most of the late members of Assembly have been con- stant absenters from the holy Sacrament: So 't is no wonder they have inserted an absurd oath in a late act, &c. I cannot think it will be much for the credit and service of the Church of England here, that such pro- visions should be made, for admitting the most loose and profligate persons to sit and vote in the making of our laws, who will but take the oath appointed by the late act." And of the High Commissioners 't is said, " Eleven of the twenty were never known to receive the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper." And that this furious faction were no friends to the Church of England is plain, by their design to wrest the ecclesiastical jurisdiction out of the hands of the right reverend father in God, Henry Lord Bishop of London. * Case of Diss in Car. p. 23. t See his letter to Dr. Stanhope, Part II. OLDMIXON S CAROLINA. 435 Mr. Marston being threaten'd in Col. Risbee's house, " That at the next sessions of Assembly he should see the Bishop of London's jurisdiction abolish'd there." And of this Carolina Parliament he adds further, " Our lower house of Assembly imprison by a vote of the house, sinie die, and bid defiance to the Habeas Corpus act, tho' made in force there by an act of Assembly." The Go- vernour was very " cholerick with the minister, because he had made Landgrave Smith a visit, at the house of the messenger; and a bully lash'd him causelessly with his whip, and tore his gown from his back. His crea- tures also in the assembly were the occasion of his suf- ferings." If I am accus'd of being partial in representing this matter, I answer, that besides the Memorials publish'd by the agent of Carolina, Mr. Archdale's tract and others, I have diligently inquired into the truth of the fact, and have not been able to learn the least hint that makes against it, or vindicates the party that is com- plain'd of, and were powerfully protected by the Lord Granville ; notwithstanding it was made out to him, that the Assembly in passing the occasional bill in Caro- lina,* were guilty of the most notorious ill practices, and were men of corrupt principles and manners. That bill was brought into the house the 4th of May, and carry'd so precipitately, that it past the 6th, four days before the time to which they were prorogu'd. There never were above 23 members present, from the 26th of April to the 6th of May. There was but one more for it than against it; and of the latter many were members of the Church of England. There 's one thing very remarkable in the act, which * Part I. p. 38. 436 oldmixon's Carolina. is the stile : " Be it enacted, by his Excellency John Lord Granville, and the rest of the true and absolute Lords and Proprietors of Carolina," &c. A stile never assum'd by them till very lately. From whence we may observe how pleas'd that faction is every where with the despotick and absolute power, insomuch as to usurp the name, when they cannot obtain any thing more. The case of the Dissenters in Carolina, is so full of irre- gularities in the course of this affair, that we must refer the reader to it. We have taken the most material, and now are to see what was done in England relating to this matter. The principal merchants in London trading to Carolina^ drew up a petition to the Lord Granville against passing this act, or to order its repeal. Which petition they lodg'd. with Mr. Boone, the agent of Carolina, who so- licited the Palatine seven weeks before he could prevail to have a board of Proprietaries call'd. Mr. Archdale, one of the Proprietaries, oppos'd the ratifying the bill against the dissenters, at the board, and with such solid reasons, that 't is amazing to find the Palatine make this short answer to all of 'em : " Sir, you are of one opinion, and I am of another ; and our lives may not be long enough to end the controversy : I am for this bill, and this is the party that I will head and countenance." What other tone could he have talk'd in had he been Sultan of Carolina? Mr. Boone pray'd he might be heard by council. The Palatine reply'd, " What busi- ness has council here ? It is a prudential act in me ; and I will do as I see fit. I see no harm at all in this bill, and I am resolv'd to pass it." He should have added, Car tel est notre Plaisir. As all methods to procure justice from this board were OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 437 ineffectual, in the case of the dissenters, the same were they in Mr. Marston's case, and the abuses he met with from the party, the Lord Granville was resolv'd to head and countenance. And what that party was in England, and how they have seen their unreasonable attempts baffl'd and exploded, is too well known, to need any re- membrance here. The bill which occasion'd all the complaints in Caro- lina, having past thus illegally and arbitrarily, the di^ senters in this province being notoriously hnown to he above two-thirds of the people, and the richest and sober- est among them, according to Mr. Marston's evidence, 't was not likely that they would suffer themselves to be insulted and persecuted without seeking redress. The very Assembly who past the bill about half a year after- wards past another to repeal it, when the house was full ; but it was lost in the upper house ; " and the Go- vernour, in great indignation dissolv'd the commons house, by the name of the Unsteady Assembly. The Society for propagating the gospel in America and else- where, meeting in St. Paul's church, taking the act for the establishing religious worship, &c. into consideration, resolv'd not to send or support any missionaries in that province, till the said act, or the clause relating to the lay commissionaries, was annul'd. There being no hopes of any redress of the grievances the inhabitants of this colony suffer'd in Carolina, nor from the Lords Proprietaries in England, they re- solv'd to bring the matter before the house of Lords in England, not doubting but to have entire justice done them by that august Assembly ; where the language of their Palatine was never heard from the throne, at least in this reign, or the last ; both which are the glory of the British annals. 438 oldmixon's Carolina. Mr. Boon was not only empower'd by the principal inhabitants of Carohna to act as their agent, but he was assisted in his agency by several eminent merchants of London who sign'd the petition to the House of Lords ; as Mr. Michaiah Perry, Mr. Joseph Paice, Mr. Peter Renew, Mr. Cliristopher Fowler, and others. The Effect of which was, after a full hearing of the Cause at the Lord's Bar, that most Honourable House, who have done such great Things for the Liberties of England, voted an Address to the Queen, in be- half of the Province of Carolina : But the Reader cannot be better satisfy'd, than to have it in their own Words ; by which the State of the Case will be best seen. ^ "The House having fully and maturely weigh'dthe Nature of these two Acts, found themselves oblig'd in Duty to your Majesty, and in Justice to your Sub- jects in Carolina, (who by the Express Words of the Charter of Your Royal Uncle King Charles H. granted to the Proprietors, are declared to be the Liege People of the Crov/n of England, and to have Right to all the Liberties, Franchises, and Privileges of Englishmen, as if they were born within this King- dom . And who by the Words of the same Charter, are to be subject to no Laws, but such as are con- sonant to Reason, and as near as may be to the Laws and Customs of England) to come to the following Re- solutions. " First, That it is the opinion of this house, that the act of the assembly of Carolina, lately pass'd there, and since sign'd and seal'd by John Lord Granville, Palatine, * The Humble Address of the Right Honourable the Lords Spiritual and Temporal in Parliament assembled, Die Martii 12, 1705. OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 439 for himself, and for the Lord Cartarett, and the Lord Craven, and Sir John Colliton, four of the Proprietors of that Province, in order to the ratifying it, entitled, * An Act for the establishing Religious Worship in this Province, according to the Church of England, and for the erecting of Churches for the public Worship of God, and also for the Maintenance of Ministers, and building convenient Houses for them.' So far forth as the same relates to the establishing a Commission for the dis- placing the Rectors or Ministers of the Churches there, is not warranted by the Charter granted to the Proprie- tors of that Colony, as being not consonant to Reason, repugnant to the Laws of this Realm, and destructive to the Constitution of the Church of England. " Secondly, That it is the Opinion of this House, That the Act of the Assembly of Carolina, entitled, 'An Act for the more effectual Preservation of the Government of this Province, by requiring all Persons that shall hereafter be chosen Members of the Commons House of Assembly, and sit in the same, to take the Oaths, and subscribe the Declaration appointed by this Act, and to conform to the Religious Worship in this Province, according to the Rites and Usage of the said Church,' lately pass'd there, and sign'd and seal'd by John Lord Granville, Palatine, for himself, and the Lord Craven, and also for the Lord Cartarett, and by Sir John Colliton, four of the Proprietors of that Province, in order to the ratifying of it, is founded upon Falsity in matter of Fact, is repugnant to the Laws of England, contrary to the Charter granted to the Proprietors of that Colony, is an Encouragement to Atheism and Irreligion, destructive to Trade, and tends to the depo- pulating and ruining the said Province. 440 oldmixon's Carolina. " May it please your Majesty ; " We your Majesty's most dutiful Subjects, having thus humbly presented our Opinions of these Acts, we beseech your Majesty to use the most effectual methods to deliver the said Province from the arbitrary Op- pressions, under which it now lies ; and to order the Authors thereof to be prosecuted according to Law." To which Her Majesty was graciously pleased to answer : " I thank the House for laying these matters so plain- ly before me ; I am very sensible of what great Conse- quence the Plantations are to England, and will do all that is in my Power to relieve my Subjects." It appear'd to the House, that some of the Proprie- tors absolutely refus'd to join in these Acts. This mat- ter being referred to the Lords of the Committee of Trade, they examin'd into it ; and finding all the Fact charg'd upon the Promoters of these Bills, true, repre- sented to Her Majesty, the 24th of May, 1706. That the making such Laws is an Abuse of the Power grant- ed to the Proprietors by their Charter, and will be a for- feiture of such Power. They further humbly oflfer'd to Her Majesty, That she v/ould be pleas'd to give Direc- tions for re-assuming the same into her Majesty's Hands by Scire Facias, in Her Majesty's Court of Queen's Bench. Wliicli Representation was signed by the Right Honourable the Lord Dartmouth, the Honourable Robert Cecil, Esq ; Sir Philip Meadows, William Blath- wayte, Esq ; Matthew Prior, Esq ; and John Pollexfen, Esq. On the 10th of June, her majesty was pleased to approve of the said representation ; and accordingly having declar'd the Laws mention'd therein to be JNULL and VOID, did order, That for the more effec- OLDMIXON S CAROLINA.' 441 tual proceeding against the said charter by way of Quo Warranto, Mr. Attorney, and Mr. Solicitor General do inform themselves fully concerning what may be most necessary for effecting the same. Thus did our most Gracious Sovereign hear the cry of the oppress'd, right the innocent, and do justice on the oppressor. For no distance of country can put any of her subjects out of her protection ; nor no differ- ence of opinion (provided they are kept within the bounds of duty and religion) prevent her favouring alike all her people, and doing her utmost to make them all happy, as the infinite God has made her reign to herself, and her empire in a distinguish'd manner. The assembly which pass'd these two memorable acts were dissolv'd in the following year, and a new one summon'd to meet at Charles Town. At the elec- tion, Craven and Berkley counties were so streight- ned by the qualifying act, that they had not 20 men to represent them, unless they -would choose a dissenter, or a man not fit to sit in the assembly. Nineteen of the party against the Occasional Bill were chosen, and one Mr. Job How was elected by the interest of the Goose- creek faction, a branch of the former. The French, who were free-holders, voted for them, being induc'd to it, by a Frenchman's being set up for a candidate. They also procur'd masters of ships, particularly Cap. Cole, who lay in the harbour, to vote on their side. This election was made in the town, and the faction gave t)ut, an Assembly was chosen, who would repeal the Church-act, and not pay the Augustino debt, threatning if they did, the house and town should quickly be too hot to hold them. In Colliton county, there were about 14 men would qualify themselves: Therefore none of the dissenters 66 442 oldmixon's Carolina. appear'd, and there were but 10 votes out of 200 that appear'd at the election. The 10 electors voted for 14 candidates, and the sheriff return'd 10 that had the ma- jority of votes. On Jan. 2. 1705. the members met, but not enough to make a house, and choose a speaker. Mr. Stephens, one of the members, ask'd Mr. How, in the Governour's presence, to attend ; but he refus'd. Before night the house was compleat, and waited on the Governour, and ask'd if he would direct them to choose a speaker? He answer'd, he thought 't was too late, but if thej would venture they must do it with speed, for he was not well, and 't would endanger his health to sit up. So they presently chose Mr. Seabrook, and presented him to the Governour, who appro v'd of the choice. The next day the house met, the speaker in the chair, and the members were call'd upon to qualify themselves : Six did, and three more were ready to do it, and de- bates arising about qualifying, the house adjoum'd. The house meeting again, a report was, as 't is said, industriously spread, that the members had forfeited 50/. a man for adjourning before they were qualify 'd. Mr. How and Mr. Wiggington attended in their places, and oifer'd to qualify themselves ; but Mr. Bornwell coming with a message, the house v/aited on the Governour ; who spoke to this purpose : " Gentlemen, " You are building on a wrong foundation, and then the superstructure will never stand ; for you have dis- solv'd your selves by adjourning, before there was a competent number of members to adjourn, and I cannot dissolve you if I would, you not being a house. All this I know very well, as being my self many years a OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 443 member of the House of Commons in England ; and therefore as I am head, I would advise you to go back no more to the house, but go every man about his own business : For if you should persist in settling and mak- ing laws, besides incurring the penalties of the act, the laws would be of no force," &c. The speaker refus'd to return to the chair, and the members dispers'd. The Governour and Council dis- owning the Assembly, Mr. Wiggington declar'd, 'T was his opinion the house was dissolv'd. But their dissolu- tion was aggravated, by the pleasure the government took in making them Felo de se, their own murderers. Then another Assembly was call'd, the choice of which was carry'd on with greater violence than the former. Job How, Esq; was chosen speaker, and the members for the most part qualify'd themselves accord- ing to the qualifying act. The faction had not then heard of the proceedings against them in England, which indeed were not come to a conclusion. They continu'd their irregularities as if they were the most innocent men in the province, and the only true patriots. They pass'd an act for their continuance two years after the death of the present Governour, or the succession of a new one : The reason is told us in the preamble, " Whereas the Church of England has of late been so happily establish'd among them, fearing by the succes- sion of a new Governour, the Church may be either undermin'd, or wholly subverted, to prevent that calami- ty befalling them, be it enacted," &c. Mr. Job How, speaker of the Assembly, dying some time after. Col. William Rhett was chosen in his place. But what has been since done in these affairs, we know not more than in general, that the two acts have been repeal'd, and the party who drove things on with such fury, have entirely 444 oldmixon's Carolina. lost their credit, and that the Proprietaries are obhg'd to them for the cause now depending ; wherein if they are cast, the government of the province will be forfeit- ed to the Crown. They may thank themselves for it, or at least their late Palatine the Lord Granville ; for since the foregoing pages were written, that Lord dy'd. How things may be managed now, is not difficult to be foreseen, from the good intelligence between the persons we have just mention'd ; and the fall of this fac- tion is a terrible example to all colonies, not to let any prejudice or passion hurry them on to do things which they cannot answer to their superiours in England. 'T is not yet known who will be Palatine of this pro- vince, there being some disputes in the succession. 'T is suppos'd the Lord Craven will succeed the late Lord Granville, who assign'd his Propriety to the Duke of Beaufort. CHAPTER n. Containing a Geographical Descriptio7i of Carolina ; as also an account of the Climate, Soil, Product, Trade, First Inha- bitants, ^c. 'T is very well known, that the province of Carolina has been a long time divided into two separate governments, the one call'd North Carolina, and the other South Caro- lina ; but the latter being the more populous, goes gene- rally under the denomination of Carohna, and as such we have treated of it in the foregoing pages. The Pro- prietaries of North Carolina are the Proprietaries of South Carolina ; tho' the Govemours are different, in other things they are exactly the same. And we shall OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 445 put them together in the geographical description ; as also in our account of the climate, soil, product, trade, first inhabitants, &c. Carolina, as has been said, contains all the coast of North America, between 31 and 36 degrees of northern latitude. Its breadth is not to be computed. King Charles II. having granted the Proprietors all the land westward in a direct line from the above-mention'd degrees to the South Seas. 'T is in length three hundred miles. Its situ- ation is most convenient for trade, the coast pleasant and safe, not stormy, or frozen in the winter. As to the climate, Mr. Archdale says of it, " Carolina is the northern part of Florida, viz. from 29 degrees to 36 J, and is indeed the very centre of the habitable part of the northern hemisphere ; for taking it to be habitable from the equinoctial to 64 degrees, the centre of Caro- lina lies in about 32, which is about the middle of 64, lying parallel with the Land of Canaan, and may be call'd the temperate zone comparatively, as not being pester'd vdth the violent heats of the more southern co- lonies, or the extremes and violent colds of the more northern settlements. Its production answers the title of Florida, quia Regio est Florida. Carolina North and South is divided into 6 counties ; of which two are in North Carolina, Albemarle and Clarendon; and four in South, Craven, Berkley, Colliton, and Cartarett counties." ^ The first is Albemarle county, to the north, border- ing on Virginia. 'T is water'd by Albemarle river ; and in this part of the country lies the island Roanoke, where Philip Amidas and Arthur Barlow, whom Sir Walter Rawleigh sent to Virginia, landed. This county * Diss, of Car. p. 6. 446 oldmixon's Carolina. may be said to belong to Virginia, as New England, &c. did, whicli justifies King Charles's grant. When Carolina was first settled, Albemarle was more planted than any of the other counties, and consisted of near 300 families. But the plantations upon Ashley river in time grew upon it so much, that most of the planters here remov'd thither. This river is full of creeks on both sides of it, which for breadth deserve the name of rivers, but they do not run far into the country. At Sandy Point, it divides it self into two branches, Nora- toke and Notaway ; and in the North Point lives an Indian nation, call'd the Mataromogs. Next to Albe- marle is Pantegoe river; between them is Cape Hatto- ras, mention'd in the History of Virginia. Next to it is Neuse river. The Coranines, an Indian nation, inhabit the country about Cape Look-out. Next to Albemarle is Clarendon County, in which is the famous Promontory, call'd Cape Fear, at the mouth of Clarendon River, call'd also Cape Fear River. Here- abouts, a colony from Barbadoes formerly settled. The Indians in this neighbourhood are reckon'd the most bar- barous of any in the province. The next river is nam'd Waterey River, or Winyan, about 25 leagues distant from Ashley River : 'T is capable of receiving large Ships, but inferior to Port Royal, nor is yet inhabited. There's another small river between this and Clarendon river call'd Wingon river, and a little settlement honour'd with the name of Charles Town, but so thinly inhabited, that 't is not worth taking notice of We come now to South Carolina, which is parted from North by Zantee river. The adjacent Country is call'd Craven County ; it is pretty well inhabited by Eng- lish and French ; of the latter there's a settlement on Zantee river, and they were very instrumental in the ir- OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 447 regular election of the Unsteady Assembly, The next river to Zantee is Sewee river ; where some Families from New England settled: And in the year 1706, the French landing there, they were vigorously oppos'd by this little colony; who beat off the invaders, having forced them to leave many of their companions dead be- hind them. This county sends 10 members to the as- sembly, We now enter Berkley county, passing still from North to South, The Northern parts of this shire are not planted, but the Southern are thick of pla,ntations, on account of the two great rivers. Cooper and Ashley. On the North coast there's a little river call'd Bowal river ; which, with a Creek, forms an island, and off the coasts are several isles, named the hunting-islands, and Sillivant's isle. Between the latter and Bowal river, is a ridge of hills which, from the nature of the soil is called the Sand- hills. The river Wando waters the North-west parts of this county, and has several good plantations upon it, as Col. Daniel's on the South side, and Col. Dearsby's lower down on the North. It runs into Cooper river, near the latter, and they both unite their streams with Ashley river at Charles Tow j\. The late assembly en- acted " That a church should be built on the South-east of Wando river, and another upon the neck of land, ly- ing on the North-west of Wando," but we do not see that this act was obey'd. Charles Town, the capital of this province, is built on a neck of land between Ashley and Cooper rivers, but lying most on Cooper river, having a creek on the North side, and another on the South. It lies in 32 deg. 40 min. N. lat. 2 leagues from the sea. This is the only free port in the province, which is a great discou- ragement to it, and a vast injury to trade : '"T is for- 448 oldmixon's Carolina. tify'd more for beauty than strength." It has 6 Bas- tions, and a line all round it. Towards Cooper river are Blake's Bastion, Granville Bastion, a Half Moon, and Craven Bastion. On the South creek are the Pallis- ades, and Ashley Bastion ; on the North a line ; and facing" Ashley river are Colliton Bastion, Johnson's co- ver'd Half-Moon, with a draw-bridge in the line, and another to the Half-Moon, Carterett Bastion is next to it. If all these works are well made and can be well mann'd, we see no reason why they should not defend as well as beautify the town ; which is a mar- ket to^vn, and thither the whole product of the province is brought for sale. Neither is its trade inconsiderable ; for it deals near 1000 miles into the continent : How- ever, 'tis unhappy in a bar, that admits no ships above 200 tuns. Its situation is very inviting, and the country about it agreeable and fruitful : The highways ex- tremely delightful, especially that call'd Broad-way, which for three or four miles make a road and walk "so pleasantly green, that" * says my author, " I believe no prince in Europe, by all his art, can make so pleasant a sight for the whole year." There are several fair streets in the town, and some very handsome buildings ; as Mr. Landgrave Smith's house onHhe key, with a draw- bridge and wharf before it ; Col. Rhett's on the key : also Mr. Boon's, Mr. Loggan's, Mr. Schinking's, and 10 or 12 more, which deserve to be taken notice of As for puplic edifices, the church is most remarkable : 'T is large and stately enough; but the number of the profes- sors of the Anglicane worship encreasing daily, the auditory begin to want room, and another church. This is dedicated to St. Philip ; and by the act, which ap- pointed the high commission court, 't was enacted, * Archd. p. 9. OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 449 " That Charles Town, and the Neck between Cooper and Ashley river, as far up as the plantation of John Bird, Gent, on Cooper river, inclusive, is, and from henceforth shall for ever be a distinct parish, by the name of St. Philip's in Charles Town ; and the church and csemetry then in this town were enacted to be the parish church and church-yard of St. Philip's in Charles Tov/n. Mr. Williams was the first Church of England minister in Carolina : A person of whom since Mr. Marston has said so much, we shall say no more. One Mr. Warmel was sent over after him. The Reverend Mr. Samuel Marshal was the first establish'd minister at Charles Town ; and his successor was Mr. Edward Mars- ton, the present rector of St. Philip's ; he came over seven years ago. Mr. Kendal, minister of Bermudas, was in- vited to this colony ; and Mr. Corbin, an acquaintance of Mr. Marston's, coming by chance, he got him settled in this province. The Society for Propagating the Gospel sent over one Mr. Thomas, to convert the Roman Catholick In- dians ; but he did not obey his mission.'*' On the contrary, 't was by his influence on some men of interest here, that Mr. Kendal was displac'd : Upon which he went distracted. Mr. Warmell was also us'd so ill by him, that he also dy'd distracted; and Mr. Corbin was forc'd to leave the colony, by the causeless quarrels of the in- habitants ; in which the dissenters had the least hand. 'T was by their procurement that the 150/. a year, &c. was settled on the orthodox minister of this church. The church stands near the cover'd Half Moon. * See Mr. Marston's Letter to Dr. Stanhope, Part II. of Case of Dissens, p, 5S- 57 450 oldmixon's Carolina. There 's a publick library in this town, and a free- school has been long talk'cl of: Whether founded or not, we have not learn'd. The library is kept by the minister for the time being. It owes its rise to Dr. Thomas Bray ; as do most of the American libraries, for which he zealously solicited contributions in Eng- land. Not far off, by Cartarett Bastion, is the Presbyte- rian meeting-house; of which Mr. Archibald Stobe is minister. Between Colliton and Ashley Bastion is the Anabaptist Meeting-house, Mr. William Screven min- ister. The French church is in the chief street : Be- sides which there is a Quakers meeting-house, in the suburbs of it, properly so call'd, on the other side of the draw-bridge, in the Half Moon, toward Ashley river. To the southward is the watch-house ; and the most noted plantations in the neighbourhood of Charles Town, are Ferguson's Underwood's, Gilbertson and Garnett's. We may see by this description that the town is full of dissenters, and would flourish more, were not the in- habitants uneasy under the government there. For one may imagine they who fled from England, to avoid per- secution, cannot be well pleas'd to meet with it in Ame- rica ; or to cross the Atlantick, to live under oppression abroad, while their relations and friends at home enjoy all the blessings of a peaceful and gentle administra- tion. There are at least 250 families in this town, most of which are numerous, and many of them have 10 or 12 children in each; in the w^hole amounting to about 3000 souls. In Charles Town the Governour generally resides, OLDMIXON S CAROLINA. 451 the Assembly sit, the courts of judicature are held, the publick ojflices are kept, and the business of the province is transacted. The heck of land between Cooper and Ashley rivers is about 4 miles over ; and the banks of both of these are well planted. The chief settlements on Cooper river are Mathew's, Green's, Gray's, Starkey's, Grim- boll's Dickeson's, and Izard's ; the latter on Turkey Creek. About a mile from thence is the mouth of Goose-Creek, which is also very well planted. Here Mr. William Corbm above-mention'd liv'd, and had a cono-reofation of Church of England men : and one of the churches propos'd to be built by the Assembly which pass'd the two fatal acts we have spoken of, was to be erected. Mr. Thomas, a missionary sent by the Society be- fore-mention'd, settled here, by Capt. How's and Col. Moor's solicitations ; as did Mr. Stackhouse, and the Reverend Dr. Lejau. Mr. Marston in his letter to the Reverend Dr. >Stan- hope, accuses Mr. Thomas of being the occasion of the ill usage that made Mr. Kendal run distracted. He complains he never had university education, saying, " That the best service your society can do this young man, Mr. Thomas, is, to maintain him a few years at one of our universities, where he may better learn the principles and government of the Church of England, &c. and some other useful learning, which I am afraid he wants." Sir John Yeaman's, and Mr. Landgrave Bellenger's plantations are here ; as also Col. Gibb's, Mr. Schink- ing's, and Colliton's company. Between this and Back river are Col. Moor's and Col. Quarry's plantations. Back river falls in Cooper river, about 2 miles above 452 oldmixon's Carolina. Goose-Creek, and its western branch a little higher. Here another church was propos'd to be built. The most noted plantations are Capt. Comming's, and Sir Nathaniel Johnson's, bordering on the barony of Mr. Thomas Colliton. "We must now take a view of Ashley river, where we first meet with Mr. Landgrave West's plantation on one side, and Col. Gibb's on the other. Mr. Baden's over against Col. Godfrey's ; Mr. Simond's opposite to Dr. Trevilhan's; and Mr. Peiidarvis's to Mr. West's, Mr. Colhton's to Mr. Marshal's, and others almost con- tiguous. This part of the country belongs to the Lord Shaftes- bury. On the south-west of Ashley river is the great Savana. One of the churches intended to be erected in this county, was to have been built on Ashley river. Dorchester is in this shire, bordering on Colliton county. 'T is a smalltown, containing about 350 souls. There 's a meetiug-house belonging to the independants, the pastor of which is Mr. John Lord. Next to it is Stono river, which divides Berkley from Colhton coun- ty, to which we must now proceed, observing only that Berkley county sends ten members to the Assem- bly. The same does Colliton county; which Stono river waters, and is join'd by a cut, near Mr. Blake's plantation, to Wad moo- law river. The north-east parts of this division of the province is full of Indian settlements ; and the Stono and other rivers, form an island, call'd Boone's Island, a little below Charles Town, which is well planted and inhabited. The two chief rivers in this county are North Edistow, and South Edistow. At the mouth of the latter is Col. Paul GrimboU's plantation; and for two or three miles up the river, the plan- OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 453 tations are thick on both .sides, as they continue for three or four miles hig-her on the north side, and branch- ing there, the river meets with the North Edistow. Two miles higher is Wilton, by some call'd New Lon- don, a little town, consisting of about 80 houses. Landgrave Moreton, Mr. Blake, Mr. Boon, Landgrave Axtel, and other considerable planters, have settlements in this neighbourhood, which is Sir John CoUiton's pre- cinct. A church was to have been built on the south side of the Stono, had that project gone on, and the act taken effect. This county has 200 freeholders, that vote in election for Parliament men. There 's an Orthodox church in this precinct, of which Mr. Williams is min- ister. Carterett county is not yet inhabited, but is generally esteem'd to be the most fruitful and pleasant part of the province ; this and Colhton county are distinguish'd from the other by the name of the Southward. In it is the great river Cambage, which joining with the river May, forms with the sea Island Edelano. The country upon the river May w^as inhabited by the Westoes, an Indian nation already mention'd. There's a pleasant lake and valley in it ; and the first English that came to Carolina, thought of settling here- abouts; but the Indians advis'd them to the contrary, because the harbour of Port Royal was the finest in Florida, and would have tempted the Spaniards to dis- turb them. The Scots settled here, under the Lord Cardross, but were soon forc'd to abandon their settlements, as has been elsewhere hinted. Port Royal river lies 20 leagues from Ashley river, to the south, in 31 degrees, 45 min- utes, north latitude. It has a bold entrance, 17 foot 454 oldmixon's Carolina. low water on the bar. The harbour is large, commo- dious, and safe for shipping, and runs into a fine fruitful country, preferable to the other parts of Carohna. It spends its self, by various branches, into other large rivers. This port is not 200 miles from Augustino, and would be a great curb to the Spaniards there, where their settlement is not very considerable. Next to it is the river of May, and then San Mattseo ; which is the last of any note in the English Florida, a name this province highly deserves. The air of this country is healthy, and soil fruitful,^ of a sandy mould, which near the sea appears ten times more barren than it proves to be. There's a vast quan- tity of vines in many parts on the coasts, bearing abun- dance of grapes, where one would w^onder they should get nourishment. Within land the soil is more mix'd with a blackish mould, and its foundation generally clay, good for bricks. Its products are the chief trade of the inhabitants, who send it abroad, according as the market offers ; and 't is in demand in America or Europe. But the chief commerce from hence is to Jamaica, Barbadoes. and the Leward Islands. Yet their trade to England is vervmuch encreas'd; for notwithstanding' all the dis- couragements the people lie under, seventeen ships came last year, laden from Carolina, with rice, skins, pitch, and tar, in the Virginia fleet, besides stragling ships. Its principal commodities are provisions, as beef, pork, corn, pease, butter, tallow, hides, tann'd leather, hogs- head and barrel staves, hoops, cotton, silk ; besides what they send for England. Their timber trees, fruit * Arch. p. 8. OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 455 trees, plants, and animals, are much the same with those in Virginia ; in which history may be seen a large ac- count of them: But since Mr. Archdale has been a little particular in his, and has added a short description of the natives, &c. w^e will communicate what he says to the reader. " 'T is beautify'd with odoriferous woods, green all the year ; as pine, cedar, and cypress. 'T is naturally fertile, and easy to manure. Were the inhabitants in- dustrious, riches would flow in upon them ; for I am satisfy'd, a person with 500/. discreely laid out in Eng- land, and again prudently manag'd in Carolina, shall in a few years live in as much plenty, as a man of 300/. a year in England ; and if he continues careful, not covet- ous, shall increase to great riches, as many there are already witnesses, and many more might have been, if luxury and intemperance had not ended their days. " As to the air, 't is always serene, and agreeable to any constitutions, as the first planters experienc'd. There is seldom any raging sickness, but what is brought from the southern colonies ; as the late sickness was, which rag'd A. D. 1706. and carry 'd off abundance of peo- ple in Charles Town, and other places. " Intemperance also has occasion'd some distempers. AVhat may properly be said to belong to the country is, to have some gentle touches of agues and fevers in July and August, especially to new comers. It has a winter season, to beget a new spring. I was there," adds my author, " at twice, five years, and had no sickness, but what I got by a careless violent cold ; and indeed I perceiv'd that the fevers and agues were generally gotten by carelessness in cloathing, or intemperance. "Every thing generally grows there that will grow in any part of Europe, their being already many sorts of 456 oldmixon's Carolina. fruits, as apples, pears, apricocks, nectarines, &c. Thej that once tast of thorn, will despise the watrj washy tast of those in England. There's such plenty of them, that they are given to the hogs. In 4 or 5 years they come from a stone to be bearing trees. ' All sorts of grain thrive in Carolina, as wheat, barley, peas, &c. And I have measur'd some wheat- ears 7 or 8 of our inches long. It produces the best rice in the knowm world, which is a good commodity for returns home ; as is also pitch, tar, buck, doe, bear skins, and furs, though the last not so good as the Northern colonies. "It has already such plenty of provisions, that it in a great measure furnishes Barbadoes, Jamaica, &c. There are vast numbers of wild ducks, geese, teal ; and the sea and rivers abound in fish. That which makes provisions so cheap, is the shortness of the winter : For having no need to mow for winter fod- der, they can apply their hands in raising other commo- dities. " The rivers are found to be more navigable than 't was at first believed ; and t' was then prudently con- triv'd, not to settle on the most navigable ; but on Ashley and Cooper river, those entrances are not so bold as the others ; so that enemies and pirates have been dishearten'd in their designs to disturb that settle- ment. " The new settlers have now great advantages over the first planters, since they can be supply'd with stocks of cattle and corn at reasonable rates." I shall conclude this account of Carolina, with an extract of a letter from thence, from a person of credit ; OLDMIXON S CAROLINA. 457 in whose words I communicate it to the pubhck ; He speaks of the Southward. " The many lakes we have up and down breed a mul- titude of geese, and other water-fowl. All along Port- Royal river, and in all this part of Carolina, the air is so temperate, and the seasons of the year so regular, that there's no excess of heat or cold, nor any trouble- some variety of weather : For tho' there is every year a kind of winter, yet it is both shorter and milder than that at Ashley or Cooper river ; and passes over insen- sibly, as if there was no winter at all. This sweet tem- perature of air, causes the banks of this river to be cover'd with various kinds of lovely trees ; which being perpetually green, present a thousand landskips to the eye, so fine, and so diversify'd, that the sight is entire- ly charm'd with them. The ground is very low in most places near the river ; but rises gradually, at a distance, with little hills adjoining to fruitful plains, all cover'd with flowers, without so much as a tree to interrupt the prospect. Beyond these are beautiful vales, cloath'd with green herbs, and a continual verdure, caus'd by the refreshing rivulets that run through them. There are a great many thickets, which produce abundance of simples. The Indians make use of them for the cure of their diseases. There are also sarsaparilla, cassia trees, gumms, and rosin, very good for wounds and bruises; and such a prodigious quantity of honey, which the bees make every where, that the store of it is not to be exhausted. 0 f this they make excellent spirits, and mead as good as malaga sack. The bees swarm five or six times. There's a kind of tree, from which there runs an oil of extraordinary virtue, for the curing wounds. And another tree, which yields a balm, thought to be scarcely inferior to that of Mecca." 58 458 oldmixon's Carolina, Silk is come to a great importance here, some fami- lies making 40 or 50 pound a year, and their plantation work not neglected, their little Negro children being serviceable m feeding the silk-worms. And we must do Sir Nathaniel Johnson the justice, to own he has been the principal promoter of this improvement, as also of the vineyards. He makes yearly 3 or 400Z. in silk only. But 'tis objected. Since the climate is so proper, since grapes are so plentiful, and the wine they make so good, why is there not more of it ? why do we not see some of it? To which I answer, That the inhabitants either think they can turn their hands to a more profitable cul- ture, or impose upon us in their reports ; for I would not think them so weak, as to neglect making good wine, and enough of it, if they could, and thought it worth their while. They manufacture their silk with wool, and make druggets. The French protestants have set up a linnen manufacture ; and good romalls are made here. A French dancing-master settling in Craven county, taught the Indians country-dances, to play on the flute and hautboit, and got a good estate ; for it seems the barbarians encourag'd him with the same extravagance, as we do the dancers, singers, and fidlers, his country- men. Tho' we have said enough of the Virginian Indians, who are much the same with the Carolinian ; yet since we find Mr. Archdale speaks of them in particular, let the reader see what he has said of 'em. " Providence was visible in thinning the Indians, to make room for the English. There were two potent nations, the Westoes and Sarannas, who broke out into OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 459 an unusual civil war before the English arriv'd ; and from many thousands reduc'd themselves to a small number. The most cruel of them, the Westoes, were driven out of the province ; and the Sarannas continu'd good friends, and useful neighbours to the English. It jpleas'd God also to send unusual sicknesses among them ; as the small-pox, &c. The Pemhco Indians in North Carolina, were lately swept away by a pesti- lence ; and the Caranine, by war. The natives are somewhat tawny, occasion'd chiefly by oiling their skins, and by the naked rays of the sun. They are ge- nerally streight body'd, comely in person, quick of apprehension, and great hunters ; by which they are not only very serviceable, by killing deer, to procure skins for trade with us ; but those that live in country planta- tions, procure of them the whole deer's flesh, and they will bring it many miles for the value of about 6d. and a wild turkey of 40 pound for the value of 2d:' They have learn'd one of their worst vices of the English, which is, drinking ; and that occasions quarrels among them, one of which we have mention'd in the time of Mr. Archdale's government. As to what he would excite us, to their conversion to Christianity, 't is a project which, like a great many other very good ones, we rather wish than hope to see eflected. Mr. Thomas was sent to instruct the Yammosees in the Christian religion, and had an allowance of 50/. a year from the before-mention'd society, besides other allowances : But finding it an improper season, his mission is respited ; the reason is, those Indians revolted to the English from the Spaniards and not being willing to embrace Christianity, 't is fear'd they would return to their old confederates, if any means were made use of to that purpose. 460 OLDMIXON S CAROLINA. This country is in a very flourishing condition ; the families are very large, in some are 10 or 12 children; and the number of souls in all is computed to be 12000. The children are set to work at 8 years old. The ordi- nary v7omen take care of cows, hogs, and other small cattle, make butter and cheese, spin cotton and flax, help to sow and reap com, wind silk from the worms, gather fruit, and look after the house. 'T is pity this people should not be easy in their government ; for all their industry, all the advantages of the climate, soil, and situation for trade, will be useless to them, if they live under oppression ; and Pensylvania will have no occasion to complain, that she tempts away her inhabit- ants ; being a new beauty, a fairer, and consequently a powerful rival. We shall conclude this history and account of Caroli- na, with a list of the present proprietaries, and chief offi- ■cers of this colony. William Lord Craven, Henry Duke of Beaufort, The Honourable Maurice Ashley, Esq; Brother to the Earl of Shaftsbury, John Lord Cartarett, Sir John Colliton, Baronet, Joseph Blake, Esq ; John Archdale, Esq; Nicholas Trott, Esq ; Sir Nath. Johnson, Govemour, sallary 200/. a year. Col. James Moor, Col. Thomas Broughton, Col. Rob. Gibbs, Mr. Nich. Trott, Mr. Ward, Mr. Hen. Noble, )> Proprietaries. >► Counsellors. OLDMIXON's CAROLINA. 461 Speaker of the Assembly, William Rhett, Esq. The Secretary, Ward, Esq ; his salary 60/. a year. The Chief Justice, Mr. Trott, 60/. The Judge of the Admiralty-Court, Col. James Moor, 40/. Surveyor General, How, Esq; 40/. Attorney General Col. James Moor, 60/. Receiver General, the same, 60/. Naval Officer, Mr. Trott, 40/. Collector of the Customs, Col. Thomas Broughton. Agent for the Colony in England, Mr. Joseph Boone. SHORT DESCRIPTION OP THE PROVINCE OF SOUTH CAROLINA: WITH AN ACCOUNT OP THE AIR, WEATHER, AND DISEASES, AT CHARLESTOWN, WRITTEN IN THE YEAR 1763. LONDON: Printed for John Hinton, at the King's Arms, in Paternoster Row. MDCCLXX. ADYERTISEMENT. The following short account of South Carolina was first written for the information and private use of a gentleman in England, without any intention of its being ever exposed to the public view ; and that it is now published is not owing to any value the author puts upon it, who is very sensible of its imperfections, but to the desires of some, who imagine, that the medical part may be of use to those who may become settlers in our new colonies of East and West Florida, where the climate and soil much resemble South Carolina; consequently the diseases, and the cure of them, will be little different. If it ever proves of any use to them, the writer, who is an author with reluctance, will think himself sufficiently repaid for his trouble ; and, if the critics will forgive this first essay, he promises never to trespass this way again, being determined, " Cum tot ubique Libris occurras, peiituroe parcere Chartce." ACCOUNT OF THE SITUATION, AIR, WEATHER, AND DISEASES OF SOUTH CAROLINA. CHAPTER I. Of its Situation, Soil, and some of its Natural Productions. South- Carolina is part of that extensive country on the 'FidiSierxi'^h.oYQ of North- America, named by the Spaniards Florida, and by the English, in the days oi Qu.Geii Eliza- beth, Virginia. By the late regulation of the south provinces, it is bounded on the south and west by the river Savannah, whose mouth is in latitude 31 deg. 52 min. north ; and is divided from North-Carolina by a little river, about thirty miles south of Cape-Fear, lat. 35, towards the sea ; and more to the westward^ by a line whose situation is not yet exactly fixed. It formerly extended south to the 29th degree, including the province of Georgia, whose north bounds, following the course of the Sava7i- nah river, reduces this province to a small compass, by meeting the line, that, when fixed, will divide the two m 466 A DESCRIPTIOxV OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Carolina's, with an acute angle, near the Cherokee Indian town of Keowee, about three hundred and twenty miles distant from Charles-Town. The French made a Settle- ment here, which had a short duration, in the reign of Charles IX, under their admiral Coligni, who named the country La Caroline, iu honour of that prince. It was set tied by the English in the year 1663, by a grant from king Charles the Second, after whom it is named, to the Earl of Clarendon and others : A plan for the Government of it was designed by that great statesman ^w//io?zy Ashley Cooper, Earl of Shafteshury ; and digested into form by the excellent Mr. Locke ; whence great expecta tions were raised: but, however specious their Plan might appear, experience soon shewed its impracti- cability, and pointed out the necessity of getting rid of it by putting the province into the hands and under the protection of YJmgGeorge the Second."^ This remedj^has answered all that the most sanguine could have expected from it; it has long thrown off that drooping and languishing state its first fine-spun constitution kept it under ; and it is now become one of the most opulent and thrivinof among- the British Colonies. The surface of the earth jiere, and in all the maritime parts of iVor//i ^wimca, exhibits a lively representation of the state of nature, as described by Sir William Temple, in his miscellanies ; it is almost certain, by the apj)ear- ance the level surface gives, that the sea was once possessed of this region, and, upon its sub.siding, left the different strata to consolidate, according to the rules of specific gravity ; and this I am confirmed in by * This change was promoted by the inability of the lords proprietors to protect their colony from the revenues arising out of their rents, and their reluctance to advance any money out of tlieir estates in England towards the expfence. A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 467 examining wells, pits, and surfaces of bluffs, where either rivers or speets of rain have worn them down perpendicularly. Without doubt, all over was left a plain extent, upon the first recess of the sea ; but, the fountains taking their rise from the mountains, in seeking their way towards the ocean, wherever they met with either resistance or cavity they bedded, and thereby formed the immense number of morasses, savannahs, cane and cypress galls, that are every-where interspersed in the country, and thereafter forced their channels to the sea. This low, flat and moist surface extends sixty or seventy miles back from the ocean ; about this distance the ground begins to rise, and little hills appear gradually above one another, till they reach their majestic summit called the Blue Mountain, the pride of the Apa- lachian hills, about three hundred and fifty miles west of the Atlantic sea : here, "the mournful larch Its drooping foliage hangs ; the stately pines Their boughs together mix'd, in close array, (Wedg'd like the ancient phalanx) from the axe Rear their tall heads secure, on craggy cliffs Rooted, or over precipices dread, Waving their umbrage broad." JCeate. The soil is known and distinguished by its natural productions, and may be divided into fom- kinds, viz. pine-land, oak-land, swamps, and marshes. The pine-land is by far of the greatest extent ; near the sea, the soil is of a dry whitish sand, producing a great variety of shrubs, and a coarse kind of grass, that cattle are not fond of eating ; though here and there is a little of a better kind, especially in the meadows called savannahs ; it naturally bears two kinds of fruit, viz. 468 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. whortleberries, much like those of EnglaJid; and chinquopin nuts a kind of dwarf chesnut, about the size of an acorn; it likewise bears peaches well, and the white mulberry, which serves to feed silk-worms ; the black mulberry is about the size of a black cherry, and has much the same flavour. The Oakland commonly lies innarow streaks, between pineland and swamps, creeks or rivers ; the soil is a blackish sand, producing several kinds of oak, bay, laurel, ash, walnut, gum-tree, dog-tree, hickory, &c. On the choicest part of the land grown parfimon trees, a few black mulberry and American cherry trees ; wild grapes grow on this land, and are of two sorts, both red ; viz. fox-grapes, about the size of a small cherry ; and cluster- grapes, about the bigness of a white currant ; this land is justly esteemed the most valuable for corn or indigo. A swamp is any low, watery place, that is covered with trees or canes ; there are three kinds of them, cypress, river, and cane swamps : they are called the golden mines of Carolina ; from them all our rice is pro- duced, consequently they are the source of infinite wealth, and will always reward the industrious and persevering planter. Marshes are of tw^o sorts, hard and soft ; they abound much on the sea Islands : the soft and salt marshes have as yet been of little use, on account of the great expence of damming out the salt-water ; the hard produce a grass that is esteemed good feeding for horses. The Apalachian mountains are said to have a large share of the mineral kingdom ; I have seen several pieces of copper, lead, and sulphur ores, brought from thence : I believe, from accounts I have received, that copper may be had in great plenty; but the high price of labour, with the certain and easy livelihood obtained A DESCRIPRION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 469 here by other means, has hitherto rendered those subterranean riches useless and neglected. These moun- tains are more extensive than the Alps and Apennine added together ; they stretch from the back of the pro- vinces of New-England almost to the cape of Florida, a course of more than fifteen hundred miles : " In this wild scene of Nature's true sublime, What prospects rise ! Rocks above rocks appear, Mix with the incumbent clouds, and laugh to scorn All tlie proud boasts of art : in purest snow Some mantled, others their emjrmous backs Heave high, with forests crown'd ; nor, midst the view, Are wanting those who their insulting heads Uprear, barren and bleak, as in contempt Of vegetative la>vs. " Deep within their bowels lies The marble various-vein'd ; and the rich ore Winds its slow growth : nor here unfrequent found The crystal, catching from its mineral bed A changeful tinge, yellow, or red, or green, Azure, or violet, wanting strength alone To be the gem it mimics. — On these heights Blooms many a modest flow' ret, scarcely known Even to the vale beneath, tho' sweet as those, That, when proud Home was mistress of the world, Adorn'd the shrines of Flora ; many a shrub Of sovereign use, and medicinal herb, Spread humbly forth their leaves, by careless foot Of savage trampled, till some chance disclose Their latent virtues." Keate. These mountains give rise to many large and navigable rivers. Those that run from the east side all empty themselves into the Atlantic ocean ; those that run from the west side mix their streams with the rivers St. Laurence and Mississippi, or the Canada lakes : " And, as they glide along, survey their banks Circled with mountains, that appear to bend Beneath the woods they bear." 470 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. About two hundred miles north-west of Charles-town, I obssrv^ed very large rocks of grey marble, variegated with red or blue veins ; the part above ground generally appeared coarse ; thatunder ground is no doubt of a better quality. About this place is great plenty of the squamous fissile species of stone, called by the naturalists Lapis S'pecularis, or Talc ; it is like so many sheets of paper on the surface of the earth, of a very different shape and size ; is extremely bright and glittering, sometimes clear and transparent, but generally of a beautiful bluish-green coulour, and breaks like slate : it is called Marienglass in Russia, and used for windows and lanthorns all over Siberia, and indeed in every part of the Russian empire ; it looks more beautiful than glass, and, as it will stand the explosion of cannon, must be preferable to it. — Crystals of a beautiful water inferior only to the diamond, are frequently picked up here. About sixty miles south- east from the Indian town of Keowee, there is a rocky hill, called Diamond-Hill ; where pieces of crystal, in various figures, generally hexagonal, hang, like icicles from the rocks, and seem to be exudations from them in the same manner as gums are from trees ; they require a great force to separate them from the rocks, and are often very large. The province is well supplied with springs ; some of them are impregnated with iron, and others with sulphur : banks of oister-shells are met with frequently, at a great distance from the sea ; I saw one, once, about one hundred and thirty miles in-land ; the oister-shells were of a very large size, many of them petrified, but the greatest number in their natural state : as they are always on the surface of the ground, and upon such places as were formerly certainly possessed by the Indians, I see no reason tosuppose them the relics of an A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 471 inundation, (the general opinion) but that they were brought there by the Indians. There is, in many places of the province, variety of clays, of which tobacco-pipes, and the finest earthen- ware or Chinn, may be manufactured ; likewise, marles, boles, nitrous earths, chalk stones, and some bituminous fossils. CHAPTER II. Of the Air and Weather. The summers are generally dry, clear, calm, and ex- cessive hot; the autumn moist, warm, and unequal : one minute serene, the next cloudy and tempestuous; the winter is near the same length as in England, and pretty cool, though the mid-day sun is always warm, even when the evenings and mornings are sharp, and the nights cold : the spring is a most delightful season ; ourbound- less forests are then cloathed with leaves, and inamelled with aromadc flov/ers and blossoms of the most Uvely colours, perfuming the ambient air ; the winged song- sters chirping on every bough, with inchanting melody : " No gradual bloom is wanting, from the bud, First-born of spring, to summer's musky tribes; Nor hyacinths deep purpled, nor jonquils Of potent fragrance : nor narcissus fair. As o'er the fabled fountain hanging stiJl ; Nor broad carnations ; nor gay spotted pink; Nor shower'd from every bush the damask rose; Infinite numbers, delicacies, smells, With hues on hues expression cannot paint : The breath of nature, and her endless bloom. " Every copse Thick wove, and tree irregular, and bush, 472 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Bending with juicy moisture, o'er the heads Of the coy choristers, that lodge within Are prodigal of harmony : the thrush And woodlark, o'er the kind contending throng Superior heard, run through the sweetest length Of notes. " Join'd to these Innumerous songsters, in the freshening shade Of new-sprung leaves, their modulation mix Mellifluous. The jay, the rook, the daw, And each hard pipe discordant heard alone. Aid the full concert : while the stock -dove breathes A melancholy murmur, thro' the whole," Thomson. The air is more clear and pure here than in Britain, being seldom darkened with fogs ; the dews, however, are great, especially in the end of summer, and begin- ning of the fall. The rains are heavy, but commonly short, and observe no particular season or time of the year. The winds are generally changeable and erratic, blowing from different points of the compass, without any regularity ; about the vernal and autumnal equi- noxes, they are commonly very boisterous ; at other seasons moderate. The northerly winds are cold, dry, and healthy ; they disperse fogs and mists, giving a clear sky. The north-west is the coldest we have; it comes to us over an immense tract of land, and from the snow-capped Apalachian mountains ; whenever it blows the air is cool; and in the winter it generally brings us frost, and often snow ; it is vulgarly and deservedly call- ed the great physician of the country, as by its force it clears the air of the putrid autumnal effluvia, and by its coolness shuts up the pores of the earth and of the trees, keeping in their vapours, the principal sources of the epidemics of the warm season: this refreshing, invigor- A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 473 ating, and bracing wind is anxiously expected, about the month of October, by all ; but by those particularly who have the misfortune to be afflicted with the more obsti- nate intermittents, to whom it generally affords relief: the easterly winds are always cool ; from them we have our most refreshing summer showers : when they blow for any continuance, they occasion coughs and catarrhal fevers. The south and south-west winds are warmest and most unhealthy : in whatever season they blow, the air is foggy and affects the breathing. In summer they are sultry and suffocating ; an excessive dejection of spirits, and debility of body, are then an universal com- plaint; if this constitution lasts any considerable time, hysterics, hypo, intermitting and remitting, putrid, slow, or nervous fevers, are produced. The changes from heat to cold, and vice versa, in the spring and fall, are often sudden and considerable, and absolutely depend on the direction and force of the wind: I have sometimes known a difference of more than 20 degrees in Fahrenheit's thermometer in a few hours. In thermometers graduated by his scale, kept in the shade, where the air has free access, the mercury yearly rises in the hot months, to the 96th, sometimes to the 100th degree, and (what is more insupportable) the nights are then very little cooler than the days. In the winter it always falls considerably below the freezing point. This province is subject to frequent and dreadful tem- pests of thunder and lightning, in May, June, July and August : I must use the words of the descriptive Mr. Thomson, to give a just idea of the awful appearance of the artillery of the sky, whose reports are so loud and sharp, and frequently destructive, as to confound the most undaunted. 60 474 A. DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. " 'T is lightning, fear, and dumb amazement all : When, to the startled eye, the sudden glance Appears far south, eruptive through the clouds ; And, following slower in explosion vast, The thunder raises his tremendous voice : At first, heard solemn o'er the verge of heaven, The tempest growls ; but as it nearer comes, And rolls its awful burthen in the wind. The lightnings flash a larger curve, and more The noise astounds ; till o'er head a sheet Of hvid flame discloses wide, then shuts And opens wider, shuts and opens still Expansive, wrapping ether in a blaze ; Follows the loosen'd aggravated roar. Enlarging, deep'ning, mingling, peal on peal, Crush'd horrible, convulsing heaven and earth." We have suffered little from lightning since the erect- ing of sharp points in many public buildings, and some private houses of this town, recommended by the ingeni- ous Mr. Franklin of Philad. to draw the electrical fluid (or fire, or by whatever name I ought to call it), from the clouds that are charged with it, and thereby prevent an explosion. Earthquakes are unknown here, or so trifling as to have passed unnoticed. There are three remarkable hurricanes remembered by the mhabitants; the last happened on the 15th of September, 1752. The summer preceding was uncom- monly dry and hot ; for several days together, about the middle of July, the mercury in Fareinheit's thermometer always reached ninety-nine or one hundred degrees. Very little rain fell between that time and September the 14th, when the wind in the afternoon began to blow with great violence from the north-east and continued increasing till the morning of the 15th, when its force was irresistible; it stopped the course of the Gulf A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 475 stream, which poured in upon us like a torrent, fiUing the harbour in a few minutes ; before eleven o'clock, A. M. all the vessels in the harbour were on shore, ex- cept the Hornet man of v/ar, who rode it out by cutting awaj her masts ; all the wharfs and bridges were ruin- ed, and every house and store, &c. upon them beaten down, as were also many houses in the town, with abun- dance of roofs, chimnies, &c. almost all the tiled or slated houses were uncovered, and great quantities of merchandise, &c. in the stores of the Bay-street, were damaged by their doors being burst open. The town was likewise overflowed, the water having risen ten feet above high-water mark at spring-tides ; and nothing was to be seen but ruins of houses, canoes, wrecks of boats, masts, yards, barrels, staves, &c. floating and driving with great violence through the streets, and round about the town : The inhabitants, finding them- selves in the midst of a tempestuous sea, the violence of the wind continuing, the tide (according to its common course) being expected to flow, till after one o'clock, and many of the people being up to their necks in water in their houses, began now to despair of life ; but (here we must record as signal an instance of the immediate interposition of Divine Providence as ever appeared) they were soon delivered from their appre- hensions ; for, about ten minutes after eleven o'clock, the wind veered to E. S. E., S. and S. W. very quick, then (though its violence continued, the sea still beating and dashing with amazing impetuosity) the waters fell above five feet in the space of ten minutes ; without which sudden and unexpected fall, every house and in- habitant of this town must, in all probability have per- ish'd. This shifting of the wind left the stream of the Gulf of Florida, to follow its wonted course; and before 476 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. three o'clock, P. M. the hurricane was intirely over ; many people were Jdrowned, and others much hurt by the fall of houses : For about forty miles round Charles- town, there was hardly a plantation that did not loose every out-house upon it, and the roads, for years after- wards, were incumbered with trees blown and broken down. Whirlwinds are sometimes felt here ; a most violent one of that kind, commonly known under the title of Typhones, pass'd down Ashley river on the 4th of May,. 1761; and fell upon the shipping in Rebellion Road, with such fury as to threaten the destruction of a large fleet, lying there, readj to sail for Europe. This terrible phsenomenon was seen by many of the inhabitants of Charles-town, coming down Wappoo-creek, resembling a large column of smoke and vapour, whose motion was very irregular and tumultuous, as well as that of the neighbouring clouds, which appeared to be driving down nearly in the same direction, (from the S. W.) and with great swiftness: The quantity of vapour which composed this impetuous column, and its prodigious ve- locity, gave it such a sui-prising momentum, as to plow Ashley river to the bottom, and to lay the channel bare, of which many people were eye-witnesses : Wlien it was coming down Ashley river, it made so great a noise as to be heard by most of the people in town, which was taken by many for a constant thunder; its diame- ter, at that time, has generally been judged to be about three hundred fathoms, and in heighth, to a person in Broad-street, to be about thirty-five degrees, though it increased in its progress to the road: As it passed the town, it was met by another gust, which came down Cooper river; this was not of equal strength or impetu- osity with the other, but, upon their meeting together, A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 477 the tumultuous and whirling agitations of the air were seemingly much greater, insomuch that the froth and vapour seemed to be thrown up to the apparent heighth of thirty-five or forty degrees towards the middle, whilst the clouds, that were nov/ driving in all directions to this place, appear'd to be precipitated, and whirled round, at the same time, with incredible velocity ; just after this, it fell on the shipping in the road, and was scarce three minutes in its passage ; the distance is near two leagues ; five vessels were sunk outright ; his Majesty's ship the Dolphin and many others lost their masts. Whether was this done by the immense weight of this column pressing them instantaneously into the deep ? Or was it done by the water being suddenly forced from under them, and thereby letting them sink so low as to be im- mediately covered and ingulphed by the lateral mass of water ? This tremendous column was seen, at noon, upwards of thirty miles south-west from Charles-town, where it arrived about twenty-five minutes after two, making an avenue in its course of a great width, tearing up trees, houses, and every thing that opposed it ; great quantities of leaves, branches of trees, and even large limbs, were seen furiously driven about, and agitated in the body of the column as it passed along : The sky was overcast and cloudy all the forenoon ; about one o'clock it began to thunder, and continued more or less till three; the mercury in Fareinheit's thermometer, at two o'clock, stood at deg. 77 : By four o'clock the wind was quite fallen, the sun shone out, and the sky was clear and serene ; we could scarce believe that such a scene had been so recently exhibited, were not the sink- ing and dismantled vessels so many striking and melan- choly proofs of its reality. That kind of meteor known by the name of Aurora 478 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Borealis, or Northern Lights, are sometimes seen in the autumn, and generally denote warm and dry weather ; they appear in the form of large pillars or streamers, a little to the north of the place where the sun sets in June ; their motions are commonly languid, and they soon disappear. I have not observed them to rise more than twenty-five degrees above the horizon. Halo's round both the sun and moon are frequent in dry wea- ther, and are imagined signs of appproaching rain. CHAPTER HI. Of the Inhabitants and their Food. The inhabitants are either w^hite or black ; the white are between thirty and forty thousand ; all the males, from sixteen years of age to sixty, are mustered, and carry arms in the militia regiments, and form together a body of about seven thousand : Their complexion is little different from the inhabitants of Britain, and they are generally of a good stature and well-made, with lively and agreeable countenances ; sensible, spirited, and open-hearted, and exceed most people in acts of benevolence, hospitality, and charity. The men and women who have a right to the class of gentry (who are more numerous here than in any other colony in North America) dress with elegance and neatness : The per- sonal qualities of the ladies are much to their credit and advantage ; they are generally of a middling stature, genteel and slender ; they have fair complexions, with- out the help of art, and regular features ; their air is easy and natural; their manner free and unaffected ; A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 479 their eyes sparkling, penetrating, and inchantingly sweet : They are fond of dancing, an exercise they per- form very gracefully ; and many sing well, and play upon the harpsicord and guitar with great skill ; nor are they less remarkable for goodness of heart, sweetness of disposition, and that charming modesty and diffidence, which command respect whilst they invite love, and equally distinguish and adorn the sex — in short, all who have the happiness of their acquaintance, will acquit me of partiality, when I say they are excelled by none in the practice of all the social virtues, necessary for the happiness of the other sex, as daughters, wives, or mothers. The weather is much too hot in summer, for any kind of diversion or exercise, except riding on horseback, or in chaises, (which few are without) in the evenings and mornings ; and this is much practised. In the autumn, winter, and spring, there is variety and plenty of game for the gun or dogs ; the gentlemen are not backward in the chase. During this season there is once in two weeks a dancing-assembly in Charles-town, where is always a brilliant appearance of lovely, well-dress'd women : We have likewise a genteel playhouse, where a very tolerable set of actors, called the American com- pany of comedians, frequently exhibit ; and often con- certs of vocal and instrumental music, generally per- formed by gentlemen. The Negro slaves are about seventy thousand ; they, with a few exceptions, do all the labour or hard work in the country, and are a considerable part of the riches of the province ; they are supposed worth, upon an ave- rage, about forty pounds sterling each ; And the annual labour of the working slaves, who may be about forty thousand, is valued at ten pounds sterling each. They 480 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. are in this climate necessary, but very dangerous do- mestics, their number so much exceeding the whites ; a natural dislike and antipathy, that subsists between them and our Indian neighbours, is a very lucky circum- stance, and for this reason: In our quarrels with the Indians however proper and necessary it may be to give them correction, it can never be our interest to extirpate them, or to force them from their lands ; their ground would be soon taken up by runaway Negroes from our settlements, whose numbers would daily increase, and quickly become more formidable enemies than Indians can ever be, as they speak our language, and would ne- ver be at a loss for intelligence. The general assembly, about two years ago, (under- standing that there was in the .treasury a considerable sum of that money appropriated by the general duty act, for the encouragement of poor protestants, to be- come settlers in the province) passed an act to increase the bounty to be given to each ; which is now four pounds sterling to all abo"ve the age of twelve years, and two pounds to those who are between two years and tv/elve, and one pound to all under two years ; besides this, his majesty's bounty is one hundred acres of land, wherever they chuse it, provided it has not been granted before, to the head of every family, male or female ; and fifty acres for every child, indented servant, or slave, the family consists of If this act has the de- sired effect, the security and opulence of the province will be increased, and the adventurers will be pleased to find a change from poverty and distress to ease and plenty ; they are invited to a country not yet half set- tled, where the rivers are crouded with fish, and the forests with game : and no game-act to restrain them from enjoying those bounties of providence, no heavy A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 481 taxes to impoverish them, nor oppressive landlords to snatch the hard-earned morsel from the mouth of indigence, and where industry will certainly inrich them. There is both great plenty and variety of food, for the subsistence of the inhabitants, at reasonable prices. I shall here only name the different sorts, as it will be sufficient for my present purpose ; and begin with the vegetables : Of these the Indian corn, or maize, is of general use, being the chief subsistence of the planta- tion slaves. Rice, which is produced here in great quantity and perfection ; upwards of one hundred thou- sand barrels of it are now exported annually to Europe, to the Northern colonies, and to the West-Indies, each barrel containing between hve and six hundred w^eight. Wheat is cultivated, with much success, by the German protestants, who are settled on the interior parts of the province ; they would have been able to supply the province with all the flour we consume, by this time, had they not been interrupted by the Cherokee w^ar. These Industrie as people distil a palatable brandy from peaches, which they have in great plenty ; likewise from potatoes, Indian corn, and rye : But to return to our vegetable food : We have plenty of potatoes, both Irish and Spanish ; pompions, pease, and beans, of dif- ferent kinds ; apples, pears, nectarines, peaches, plums of several sorts, chesnuts, walnuts, olives, pomegra- nates, oranges, lemons, figs, citrons, melons, with a great variety of other fruits, and many of the European pot- herbs, as cabbages, brocoli, colliflower, &c. &c. In enumerating the animal part of our food, I begin with the fish : Mullet, whiting, black-fish, rock-fish, stur- geon, porgys, trout, bream, and many other sorts of flatfish; likewise oistersy- Crabs, shrimps, and sometimes 61 482 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. turtle. Black cattle are extremely plentiful, many gen- tlemen owning from five hundred to fifteen hundred head; the beef is best about Christmas, the stall-fed cattle being then brought to market ; the sheep are nu- merous ; poultry and pork we have in plenty, and very good, though I cannot agree with the inhabitants, who believe they have both these of a kind superior to the rest of the world : In the woods and fields are plenty of wild turkeys of a large size, geese, ducks, doves, pigeons, partridges, hares, rabbits, racoons, possums, &c. likewise a beautiful species of deer : The hunting of them is a healthy exercise, and a very entertaining diversion ; they are the principal animal food of cur back settlers, and of the Indians ; and likewise a consi- derable branch of trade, great quantities of their skins being yearly exported ; a small duty laid on them is appropriated for the support and maintenance of the clergy. The buffalo's are sometimes found in the woods near the mountains ; but they are not near so numerous as they were a few years ago ; they are used as food, though their beef is hard and disagreeable to the palate. Madeira wine and punch are the common drinks of the inhabitants ; yet, few gentlemen are without claret, port, lisbon, and other wines, of the French, Spanish, or Portuofal vintaofes. The ladies, I mention it to their credit, are extremely temperate, amd generally drink water ; which, in Charles-town, and all places near the sea, is very unwholesome ; as the soil is not solid enough to strain it sufficiently, it has always a mixture of sand or earth in it. Before I finish this chapter, it may not be impro- per to add, that Indigo "^ is cultivated here with much * Vid. Chapter VII. A DESCRIPTTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 4§3 success; between four and five hundred thousand weight of it is yearly exported ; and that the soil, in many parts of the province, is very proper for the culti- vation of olive-trees and vines, articles that have been hitherto almost totally neglected ; a little attention to them would save much money expended on oil and wine, which we now import. The cotton-tree likewise grows naturally in this province, and might be of great use in cloathingthe poorer sort of white inhabitants and the Negroes, if any pains were taken to cuUivate it. The honourable society for the propagation of arts, ma- nufactures, and commerce, may be assured, that their most sanguine expectations would be gratified in the culture of many other useful commodities, native and exotic, if pursued here with vigour and perseverance ; the situation and climate of the colony, and of all other places about the same distance from the equator in both hemispheres, being universally allowed to be the best for the production of all the necessaries and convenien- cies of life. CHAPTER IV. Of Charles Town, and the other Towns and Garrisons. The province is divided into four counties and nine- teen parishes. Charles-town is the metropolis, which is happily situated on a neck of land, or peninsula, formed by two navigable rivers, where they mix their streams, and present us with a large comn:iodious har- bour ; Ashley-river washes the town on the west and south, and Cooper-river on the east ; these rivers run parallel to one another, at about a mile's distance, for a 484 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. considerable way into the country, gradually separating to their sources. The streets are broad, straight, and uniform, intersectmg one another at right angles ; those that run east and west extend from one river to the other; the Bay-street which fronts Cooper-river and the ocean, is really handsome, and must delight the stranger who approacheth it from the sea. There are about eleven hundred dwelling-houses in the town, built with wood or brick ; many of them have a genteel appearance, though generally incumbered with balconies or piazzas ; and are always decently, and often elegantly, furnished ; the apartments are con- trived for coolness, a very necessary consideration. The white inhabitants are about four thousand, and the Negro servants near the same number. I have ex- amined a pretty exact register of the births and burials for fifteen years, and find them, excepting when the small-pox prevailed, nearly equal ; the advantage, though small, is in favour of the births ; though to the burials are added all transient people who die here, as sailors, soldiers, or the inhabitants of the country, whose busi- ness or pleasure bring them frequently to this Metropo- lis. The south-east part of the town fronts the sea, from which it is about three leagues distant, and from whence, in the hot season, we have refreshing breezes, which the flood-tide always brings or increases. The town is divided into two parishes, St. Philip's and St. Michael's ; St. Philip's church is one of the handsomest buildings in America : It is of biick plais- tered, and well enlightened on the inside ; the roof is arched except over the galleries ; two rovv's of Tuscan pillars support the galleries and arch that extend over the body of the church ; the pillars ornamented, on the inside^ with fluted Corinthian pilasters, whose capitals A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 485 are as hio-li as the cherubims over the center of each arch, supporting their proper cornice : The west end of the church is adorned with four Tuscan cokimns, supporting a double pediment, which has an agreeable effect ; the two side doors, which enter into the belfry, are ornamented w^th round columns of the same order, which support angular pecHments that project a consi- derable way, ^nd give the church some resemblance of a cross : Pilasters of the same order with the cokimns are continued round the body of the church ; over the double pediment is a gallery with banisters ; from this the steeple rises octogonal, with windows in each face of the second course, ornamented with Ionic pilasters, whose intablature supports a balustrade ; from this the tower still rises octogonal, with sashed windows on every other face, till it is terminated by a dome, upon which stands a lanthorn for the bells, and from which rises a vane in the form of a cock. St. Michael's church is built of brick ; it is not yet quite finished. It consists of a body of a regular shape, and a lofty and well-proportioned steeple, formed of a tower and spire ; the tower is square from the ground, and in this form rises to a considerable height : the principal decoration of the lower part is a handsome portico, with Doric columns, supporting a large angular pediment, with a modilion cornice ; over this rises two square rustic courses ; in the lower one are small round windows, on the North and South ; in the other, small square ones : On the East and West from this the steeple rises octangular, having windows on each face, with Ionic pilasters between each, whose cornice sup- ports a balustrade ; the next course is likewise octogon- al, has sashed windows and festoons alternately on each face, with pilasters and a cornice, upon whiclx rises a 486 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. circular range of Corinthian pillars, with a balustrade connecting them ; from whence is a beautiful and ex- tensive prospect over the town and harbour, along the coast, and into the sea, as far as the eye can carry one ; this charming prospect is frequently heightened by tlie appearance of ships, at a distance, sailing towards the port. The body of the steeple is carried up octangular within the pillars, on whose intablature the ^pire rises, and is terminated by a gilt globe, from which rises a vane, in the form of a dragon: This steeple is one hundred and ninety-tw^o feet in height, and is very useful to the shipping, who see it long before they make any other part of the land ; which eminently distinguishes this place from the rest of the coast, where there is a same- ness very dangerous to mariners. The church is eighty feet in lenGrth, without includinor the tower and retired place for the altar, and fifty-eight feet wide. Besides the churches, there are meetinof-houses for the members of the church of Scotland, for those called Independents, two for Baptists, one for French, and one for German protestants : Though all of them are neat, large, and convenient, they are too plain to merit parti- cular descriptions. Near the center of the town is the state-house, a large, commodious brick building ; the south front is decorat- ed with four I columns of the composite order, wdiose capitals are highly finished, supporting a large angular pediment and cornice ; it consists of two stories besides the roof; on the lower are the court-room, the secretary's office, and apartments for the house-keeper ; on the upper story are two large, handsome rooms; one is for the Governour and Council, the other for the Represen- tatives of the people, with lobbies and rooms for their clerks ; The room, called the council-chamber, appears A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 487 rather croudecl and disgusting, than ornamented and pleasing, by the great profusion of carved work in it; in the upper part of the house or roof is a large room for the provincial armory : Near the state-house is a very neat market-place, well-regulated and plentifully sup- plied with provisions. Above three hundred top-sail vessels enter and clear at this port, annually, bringing us necessaries and luxu- ries from every quarter of the globe, and carrying our produce to Europe, the northern colonies, and the West- Indies. About ten years ago, a plan w^as approved of for forti- fying Charles-town in a very respectable manner, and soon after began to be put in execution, on the south and south-east of the town, but was discontinued with- out finishing any part of it, though much money had been laid out for that purpose ; the town is at present defended, towards the water, by seven batteries or bas- tions, of which three are considerable ones, connected by courtine lines, having platforms with about one hundred heavy cannon mounted. The old fortification, on the land side, is in ruins ; a new w^ork was begun in 1757, a little without the other ; the plan was a horn-work, to be built with tappy, and flanked with little batteries and redoubts, at proper distances ; the whole to extend from one river to the other, but a stop was put to this like- wise, after a considerable progress was made in it, either for want of money, which is probable ; or from an opin- ion, that it was unnecessary : Besides these works, the harbour is defended by Fort- Johnson, about two miles distant from Charles-town, on a sea island, which forms one side of the harbour : It is placed within point-blank shot of the channel, through which the ships must pass in their way to town: The lower battery is on a level 488 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. with the water, and has fifteen eighteen-pounders, and five nine-pounders, mounted en Barbette ; the upper part of this fort is old and very irregular; it has two demi- bastions towards the water, and a third projection in the form of a swallow's tail, all of them having platforms and cannon mounted Towards the land is a gate with a ravelin, two ditches, two bridges, and a glacis, with the beginning of a new work built with tappv, on the north-west, left unfinished. The captain of this fort is commissioned by the King. There are barracks in it for fifty men ; but, on the approach of an enemy, the militia of the island march into it for its defence. There are several charitable societies in the town ; the principal of them is called the Carolina Society, which, by an easy subscription, maintains many decay- ed famihes, and educates many orphans ; I must not forget to mention the St. Andrew's Club, which is chiefly composed of Scotsmen, but whose charitable donations are confined to no country. There is a society calcu- lated for the promotion of literature, named the Library Society, at present in a flourishing state, and through whose means many useful and valuable l)ooks have been already introduced into the provhice, which proba- bly would not otherwise have soon found their way here, private fortunes not being equal to the expence. The following account of the intentions of this society was published, about two years ago, by way of introduc- tion to their rules. ADVERTISEMENT. Et Artes trans mare currunt. The advantages, arising to mankind from learning, are so evident, that all civilised societies, both ancient A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 489 and modern, have given the greatest encouragement to the promotion of it, and ever held it in the highest vene- ration and esteem : As this is not to be acquired but by a Hberal education, together with the use of valuable books, the Charles-town Library Society, having both these points in view, must appear in a very favourable light, to all who have the least degree ef generous regard for the welfare and happiness of posterity. " Though any attempt to enumerate or recommend the benefits of education may appear superfluous, yet, the following most obvious contrast cannot fail to make the strongest impression in favour of our undertaking ; let a person of any consideration or humanity take a serious view of the Indian inhabitants of this extensive continent, and it will be impossible for him to reflect without very mortifying sentiments, how little human nature, uncultivated, differs from the brute ; on the other hand, with what exalted pleasure will he contemplate the splendid figure, which Great Britain, the admiration and envy of the world, at present makes, when compar- ed with its rude and savage state, in the days of Julius Caesar ; and who, without the most melancholy reflec- tions, can cast his eye on the ancient state of Babylon, Egypt and Greece, those seats of empire, those foun- tains of learning, and nurses of arts and sciences, and from thence turn to their present miserable condition, oppressed with slavery, their learning extinct, their arts banished by a successive inundation of barbarians ? ''As the gross ignorance of the naked Indian must raise our pity, and his savage disposition our horror and de- testation, it is our duty as men, our interest as members of a community, to take every step, pursue every method in our power, to prevent our descendants from sinking into a similar situation ; to obviate this possible evil, and 62 490 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. to obtain the desirable end, of handing down the Euro- pean arts and manners to the latest times, is the great aim of the members of this society, who are ambitious of approving themselves v/orthy of their mother-countr}/, by imitating her humanity, as well as her industry, and by transporting from her the improvements in the finer as well as in the inferior arts. " Desirous, therefore, that this laudable ambition may be as extensive as the province, they invite every lover of his country, every well-wisher to posterity, to join with them in promoting the good purposes intended by this society." Then follows an account of the rise, progress, and present state of the society, not necessary to be copied here ; I shall only add, that lieutenant governor Bull is president of the society, and a sanguine promoter of their commendable pursuits. Beaufort is the next most considerable place, though a small town, about seventy miles S. W. from Charles- town, pleasantly situated on the south side of a seaisland, named Port Royal, from its harbour, which is capacious and safe, and into which ships of a large size may sail ; here is a collector, with other custom-house officers. The harbour is defended by a small fort, lately built of tappy, a cement composed of oyster-shells beat small, with a mixture of lime and water, and is very durable. The fort has two demi-bastions to the river, and one bas- tion to the land, w^ith a gate and ditch ; the barracks are very good, and will lodge one hundred men, with their officers ; there are in it sixteen weighty cannon, not yet mounted, the platforms and parapet wall not being finished for want of money. Georgetown is about sixty miles N. E. distant from C^arlestown ; it is near the sije of Beaufort, and is like- A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 491 wise a port of entry, having a collector and other custom house officers. The general assembly provided money to build a fort, some years ago, for the defence of the harbor ; but I have not heard that it has yet had a be- ginning. There are several look-outs, as they are called, along the coast, having two or more guns and three or four men eac'i ; who are to alarm the inhabitants on the approach of the enemy in privateers, or the more formidable dan- ger of fleets. On our Western frontiers, about three hundred and twenty miles N. W. from Charles-town, is Fort-Prince George, situate in a fertile valley, through w^hich runs a considerable river, named here Keowee river, from the Indian town on the west bank of it : this fort was built by governor Glen, and lately repaired by colonel Grant ; it is a regular square, has an earthen rampart about six feet high, on which stockades are fixed ; with a ditch, a natural glacis on two sides, and bastions at the angles, on each of which are four small cannon mounted ; it is within gun-shot of the Indian town, and has very good barracks for one hundred men. Near New Windsor, about one hundred and seventy miles lower down on the same river, but now called Sa- vannah river, on a beautiful and commanding situation, is another fort, named Fortmore, about one hundred and fifty miles west from Charles-town ; it is built of six- inch plank nailed to posts of light wood, with four towers or bastions on the angles, on which are small cannon mounted ; on the inside is a banquet, with loop holes in the courtines for small arms ; it has neither ditch nor glacis, but very good barracks for one hundred men. This fort, though not built above fifteen years, is alrea- dy in a ruinous condition ; this and all the other forts, 492 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. with two in Georgia, are garrisoned by his majesty's three independent companies stationed here. CHAPTER V. Of the diseases most frequent in Charles-toivn and its neighhourliood. SECTION 1. The diseases, that may be termed epidemics, are either acute or chronic. The acute diseases may be subdivided into those of the warm and those of the cold seasons. The first are intermittents of all kinds, fluxes, and cholera morbus : The winter diseases are pleurisies, pe- ripneumonies, and catarrhal fevers. The chronic diseases are obstructions of the abdomi- nal viscera, hsemcrrhoids, ruptures, worm fevers, and what is called the lame distemper. ■^ Intermittents appear in different forms, such as ter- tian, double tertian, quotidian, and remitting fevers ; all which, however they may vary in their type, in difl"erent constitutions and other circumstances, are, nevertheless, of the same nature, and proceed from the same cause, viz. heat and moisture. A principal source of humidity is from the under-ground water, which is always near the surface ; and, as the soil is light, the moisture easily transpires by the heat of the sun loading the air with vapours, even where no water is visible. Another, and more general cause of the humidity and corruption of the atmosphere is from the imperfect ventilation, there beino- no hills to receive the winds, or to direct them in streams upon the lower grounds ; hence the air is apt to stagnate, and the more so by reason of the great quantities of trees, * Vid. Pringle's Observations on the diseases of the Army, and Cleg- horn's Diseases of Minorca. A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 493 which not only confine but moisten the air by transpira- tions from their bodies and leaves : this is an excremen- titious moisture, whose former salubrious parts were spent in the nutrition of the trees, plants, and their efflorescen- cies ; and the remainder, being perspirant, floats for a time in the air, till the grosser parts subside, and the finer rise higher. The great heat, in the summer time, conspires with the moisture to relax the solids, and dispose the humours to putrefaction ; and, according to the various degrees of heat and moisture of the season, the epidemics appear sooner or later, are of a longer or shorter duration, and are attended with mild or alarming symptoms. The sum- mer diseases begin commonly in July, and disappear about Christmas. In Charles-town, these diseases are proportion ably less frequent, and milder than in the coun- try ; for here we are pretty clear of trees, have a large opening to the sea, a kind of ventulation in the streets, besides a thousand culinary fires in the hottest season to dry the air. In the country they have none of those advantages, and the inhabitants in general (being more careful to acquire splendid fortunes, than to preserve their healths) build their houses near their rice-fields, or indigo-dams, where they must always keep stagnating water. It may not be amiss to remark here, (what has been observed by Dr. Pringle of another country) thot moist and rainy seasons are very different in this climate ; in- tense and contiaued heat occasion the greatest moisture in the atmosphere, by the immense exhalations they raise; v/hereas frequent showers, during this season, cool the air, check the excess of vapors, dilute and refresh the corrupted and stagnated water, and precipitate, all nox- ious and putrid efiluvia. 494 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. The cholera morbus, diarrhea's and dysenteries, appear ill the same season with the fever of the intermittincr kind, and seem to be only particular determinations of the corrupted humors ; to which if the first passages give vent, a cholera or flux ensues ; but, if they are re- tained or assumed, they occasion intermitting, remittino-, and sometimes continual fevers. The late ingenious Dr. Lining, of this town, by an indefatigable series of statistical experiments made on himself, for a whole year, found, that, in the spring, the excretion of urine was to perspiration as fifty-three to thirty-three, and to alvine discharges as twenty-six ; in summer, as thirty- six to fifty-one and twenty-nine ; in autamn, as thirty- seven to forty-eight and forty ; in winter, as fifty-three to thirty-one and twenty-six : so that the discharge of the skin is greatest in summer, and least in winter ; and the urine much alike in winter and spring, but least in summer. The stools are much the largest in autumn ; hence the prevalency and cause of the cholera morbus and fluxes may be easily accounted for at that season ; for the orifices of the excretory ducts of the skin are straitened, and their discharges lessened, one thirteenth part, or from fifty-one to forty-eight ; and the urinary passages enlarged only one thirty-seventh ; and the mus- cular coar of the bowels, having lost a great part of its strength and elasticity, by the preceding summer heat, must necessarily, in weak persons, or such as live more irregularly, or are often exposed to sudden heats and colds common at this season, have a coUuvies thrown up- on them, wdiich, accumulating for some time, will, at last, burst out in a looseness ; but, if there is greater stagna- tion in the intestines and stomach, a flagging of the ap- petite, and a pumping of the bile upwards, a cholera will happen, followed by a bilious looseness. If the sea- A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 495 soil is cloudy, foggy, hazy, moist, misty, or rainy, diarr- heas will prevail most, and their excretions will be thin and watery : if the season is otherwise constituted, cho- lera's will abound most, and the patient's stools will be more bilious, and attended with greater gripings and Tormina Ventris, &c. &c. By Dr. Lining's experiments, we find, that the excre- tions of urine, perspiration, and the alvine discharges, added together, are considerably less in the winter and spring than in the other seasons ; at the same time the appetite is keener and digestion better, demanding a larger supply of nourishment, snd consequently a larger quantity of food must go into, and be retained, in the ha- bit of the body ; which will occasion a greater fulness in the vessels, and from their dilatation they become weaker, and the smaller ramifications less al'leto resist the approach and ingress of too large globules or parti- cles ; whence a plethora will arise, which will produce inflammatory fevers, greater difficulty in the circulation and topical inflammations of the vital organs, the brain, the lungs, and even sometimes the heart. The winter diseases seldom appear before Cliristmas, and are most frequentin February and March. From Dr. Lining's ex- periments we may likewise see the reason why people generally look better, fresher, and fuller in the winter ; because the autumnal perspiration of forty-eight is redu- ced from that to thirty-one ; and their alvine discharges, from forty to tv/enty-six ; yet the appetite and digestion are both better and stronger. This also gives the rea- son vAiy people in the Fall are weakest and faintest, and can least bear any evacuations ; for the quantity of urine discharged, after all the exhausting summer heat, is in- creased from thirty-six to thirty-seven ; and of their stools from thirty-six to forty. 496 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. SECTION II. Though the remote causes of all fevers may be differ- ent, they too varying considerably in different constitu- tions and seasons of the year ; yet the immediate or proxi- mate cause is, in all, the same : and nature, in all of them, operates in the same uniform manner, though with different degi'ees of force, in her endeavors to relieve her- self of what is injurious to her ; hence there is a greater simplicity and uniformity in the cure of them all, than could well be expected, or is generally imagined. The following very plain account of the method of cu- ring several fevers, &c. which I have found most suc- cessful, during a long and pretty general practice, (and for part of which I am obliged to the late Dr. Lining) will be a proof of this assertion, if any is needed. I be- gin with Continual Fevers. Though not frequent in this climate, yet they some- times appear in particular constitutions of the weather, and from causes not easily assignable, and continue se- ven or fourteen days, or to a much longer period. The patient ought to be kept quiet in bed, with his head raised high, and covered with no more than his usu- al bed-cloaths ; the room should be darkened, not too warm, and fresh air frequently admitted into it, but not to blow upon the patient ; a cooling diet is absolutely ne- cessary, such as gruel without seasoning, which should be taken frequently, a teacup full at a time ; the drink should be sage tea, barley-water, and the like, warm ; to any of which some of the juice of lemons or oranges may be added. All heating and spirituous drinks should a. DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 497 be abstained from. In the first day of the disease the following mixture will be of service : B^ Sal Merah. Glauh. zxii. aq. font. Ivi, ft. solutio ; cui adde Kerm. Mi~ neralis gr. vi, 01. Menth. (Sacch. except.) Gutt. iv M. — Of this a spoonful is to be taken every hour, with a cup- ful of warm gruel after every dose. This mixture gene- rally procures some loose stools, and causes a general warm sweat, which ought to be encouraged by frequent draughts of warm tea, the patient lying still and not turning himself often in bed ; when he has occasion to go to stool, he must not uncover or get out of bed, but must use a bed-pan or pot, and keep the bed-cloaths well wrapt about him ; while taking this medicine, the patient must avoid all acids. On the second day of the disease, if there is no abatement of the symptoms, after some loose stools have been procured by the mixture ; if the patient is full of blood, and the fever rather in- creased than lessened, it will be proper to take away some blood, the quantity to be determined by the age and strength of the patient, or violence of the symptoms. It is not however right always to delay bleeding so long, for in corpulent people, especially those of a florid com- plexion ; in hard drinkers, or in those who have been much exposed to the sun in the warm months ; the fever often rises so high in a few hours, as to make immediate bleeding necessary ; I mention this the rather, as we are here generally too sparing of the lancet. After bleeding when necessary, if there is any abatement of the symp- toms, that opportunity should be embraced to give a vomit ; or even if no such opportunity offers, and the pa- tient is sick and oppressed at his stomach, a few grains of ipecacuan may be taken with safety. If the fever still continues to rage, repeat the medicine above pre- scribed, and afterwards give the following : 9= Aq- 63 498 A DESCRIPRION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. Menth. f vi, Tart, regenerat. 3ii, pulv. Croci gr. xxiv, aq. theriacal. ^ss M. Take two spoonfuls every two hours, till the fever remits, and then give the saline mixture of Sal. Absinth, and Succ. Lemon, two spoonfuls every two or three hours, until a perfect intermission is obtained ; after which the patient is to be treated as I shall men- tion in the section of intermittents. If a delirium, con- stant watchfulness, or great sleepiness attend the fever, even after the patient has taken the mixture first pre- scribed with effect, apply a blister to the head, and others afterwards to the different parts of the body ; a blister applied to the head should lie on forty-eight hours ; they however ought not to be applied in the beginning of con- tinual fevers, nor for some time after the patient has been blooded, and taken at least two phials of the first mix- ture; when the watchfulness is obstinate, and the patient has been two days or longer without sleep, it will be ne- cessary to give at night twenty or twenty-five drops of laudanum. When the heat of the fever is great, give twenty grains of Sal. Nitri in a cup of gruel every second or third hour. When worms are suspected to irritate the symptoms and keep up the fever, give the Indian Pink in the fol- lowing manner : ^ Lonicerse (vulgo Indian Pink) totius Plantee 3 ii, aq. buUient. S viii, ft. infusio, colat. adde Tart, regenerat. 3iss, pulv. Croci xi, 01. Rutae (Sacch. except.) gut. iv M. Of this give one spoonful every hour. A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 499 SECTION III. Of the Slow or Nervous Fever. The pulse in these fevers is small, quick, and weak ; the heat does not rise to so great a height, as in the continual and inflammatory fevers ; the patient seldom complains of thirst ; the tongue is commonly white and moist in the beginning of the disease, but at last becomes dry, and red and brownish, without being attended with thirst ; the patient complains of a load or oppression at his stomach, is restless, and though frequently drowsy, seldom gets any sleep ; the dejection of spirits is very great ; there are frequent returns of heats and chills, the urine is commonly pale, the palms of the hands con- tinue hot, even when an abatement of the fever happens ; sweats sometimes break forth, which are commonly clammy, especially about the face, without any advan- tage to the patient ; but when they are warm and gene- ral, the patient is relieved by them ; from the beginning there is a pain, load, or giddiness of the head. In the progress of the disease, there is commonly a noise or ringing in the ears, and towards its last period, the pa- tient is generally affected with deafness ; then are like- wise frequent twitchings of the tendons, sometimes a delirium, a stupor or insensibility, comes on, or the patient lies in almost a constant sleep. These fevers make their advances so gradually, that the patient, unacquainted with his situation, is thereby often a great sufferer ; for having no other complaints, than an unusual weariness, weakness and aversion to action ; frequent yawnings and stretchings, a loss of .appetite and disrelish to nourishment ; a dull pain or 500 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. weight in the head, with an unusual heat in the palm s of the hands and forehead ; I say the patient, having no other complaints but these for some days, permits the disease to make too great a progress before he takes advice ; but in others, especially those who have been much exposed to the sun in the warm months, the fever in the first and second days often rises to a great height, after which it soon becomes of the nervous kind. These fevers are often protracted to a great length, as they sometimes continue fourteen, twenty, or more days, before they terminate, though in that time there are frequent abatements of the symptoms for a few hours, but in the evenings they always increase again. As this fever generally attacks people of weak and lax habits, or those who have been previously weakened with great fatigue, or any other disease ; it is evident evacuations, and especially that by bleeding, must be made with great caution ; however, it is necessary to cleanse the first passages ; therefore a vomit of epica- cuan should be given when there is any remission of the fever ; but if that opportunity should not offer, and the patient has a loathing at his stomach, the vomit should be given without delay ; after which the follow- ing medicine will be proper : 1^ Mann. ! i, Sal. Cathart. Amar. 3 ii, ft. solutio in I vi. aq. font, colat. adde Kerm. Mineral, gr. iv, 01. Menth. (Sacch. except.) gutt. iv M. Of this mixture give one or two spoonfuls every hour, till it procures some loose stools ; after each dose a cup of chicken-broth should be taken : After the operation of this medicine is over, give the patient the saline mixture thus prepared: p. Sal. absinth. 3i, Succ. Lemon, liss, misce et post effervescentiam adde aq. Menth. liii, Sp. Sal. Volat. Oleos. 3iss, Sacch. alb. !ss M. Of this give the patient one spoonful every second or third hour ; A DESCRIPTION OF SOUITI CAROLINA. 501 likewise, ^ Piilv. Crass. Serp. verg. 3ii, aq. font, bullient ?iv, ft. infusio. After it has stood some hours in infu- sion, strain it, and give the patient two spoonfuls every sixth hour, or oftener if very weak. In this course the patient is to continue daily till his recovery, or till the disease ends in an intermitting fever, and is then to be treated as such. In the progress of this disease, there is generally a necessity for the repeated application of blisters to dif- ferent parts, at proper intervals ; if the patient is deliri- ous or much dejected, a blister applied to the head is absolutely necessary ; and, as this disease is generally protracted to many days, it is expedient, as soon as the last applied blister begins to dry up, to apply another or more to some other part : Great care should be taken to prevent the patient from sleeping long at a time ; when he is rendered weak, one hour's sleep may be more than with safety he can bear : the diet should be chicken-broth, gruel, or panado, seasoned with wine; the drink, besides sage or baum-teas, should be wine- whey or weak Sangree. SECTION IV. Of Intermitting Fevers. When these begin early in the autumn, the first fit of the fever frequently continues one, two, or three days before there is a distinct intermission ; if the fever is slight, it will go off in a few hours, and in such cases there is no occasion for medicine ; but if it runs high, and is accompanied with a violent head-ach, oppression at the stomach, pain in the back or delirium ; give the 502 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. mixture of Sal. Glaub. and Kermes Mineral, before pre- scribed, and, if the heat is great, twenty grains of Sal. Nitri at the same time ; if the stomach does not retain this, then give the saline mixture, as ordered in the last section, changing the Sp. Sal. Volat. Oleos. for the same quantity of the Vin. benedict, and of this give two spoonfuls every second hour ; and repeat it in every succeeding fit of the fever. When the paroxysms rather lengthen than diminish in the time of their duration, so that there may be dan- ger of the fever becoming continual, the loss of some blood, especially from those of a sanguine habit, is ne- cessary, as it generally brings on a distinct intermission. The diet and drink, in the time of the fever, must be the same as directed before in the continual fevers ; but, if the patient is weak, that prescribed in the slow fever is most proper. In the first intermission a vomit should be given ; and after the second, or at farthest the third febrile paroxysm, the Jesuit's-bark should be given in the most efficacious manner, either in substance or in strong decoction : The success of this medicine depends much on the quantity that is given, between two fits of the fever ; when the intermission is short, the doses ought to be taken every half hour, and in as large quan- tities as the stomach will bear. When a violent head-ach attends the disease, and continues even in the time of the intermission, it is generally removed by the application of a blister to the head. The bark is to be continued, joined with neutral or vegetable salts, as the case may require, in each inter- mission, till the disease is conquered ; after which (to prevent a relapse) it is always proper, that the patient continue to take three doses every day, until he has re- A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 503 covered his strength ; or a glassful, two or three times a day, of an infusion of bark, snake-root, and salt of worm- wood in Madeira wine. The diet or drink, in the time of the intermission, must be more or less cordial and nourishing, as the pa- tient is more or less weakehaed ; for diet, the following is most proper, gruel, panado, sago, and salop, seasoned with wine ; jellies, chicken-broth, and, when the inter- missions are not short, boiled chicken may be allowed ; the common drink may be wine-whey, sangre, toddy, and sometimes a glass of wine. To some patients, who have an invincible aversion to the Jesuits-bark, I have often given, with success, the bark of the root of a species of laurel, thus distinguished : Magnolia altissima conibaccifera foliis ovato-lanceolatis, subtus argenteos cinericeis, amplissimo flore, albo fructu purpureo : It seems to possess a febrifuge quality nearly equal to the Jesuits-bark, with less astringency, and on this account preferable to it ; when the patient gives suck, or has or ought to have the Catamenia, or Hemorrhoidal flux : — and will always answer best with children ; it is to be given in the same form and dose as the Jesuits-bark. SECTION V. Of the Dysentery or Bloody Flux. This disease is very frequent in the Autumn, and if the intestines have been emptied of the scubala or hard excrements, that at this time commonly abound in them, will generally submit to the common practice : While these remain, the patient will get but little relief from 504 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. any medicines ; the following purging mixture and clys- ter will generally obtain this end ; ^ Sal Cathart. ^iss, Aq. Font. ! vi, ft. solutio ; cui adde Vin. benedict. Gutt. xi, vel Kermes Mineral. Gr. vi. 01. Menth. (Sacch. ex- cept.) Gutt. iv, Sacch. Alb. ?ss M. Give two spoonfuls every hour till it purges briskly. 1^ Flor. Chamae- mel, 3ii^ Sem. foenicul. d. contus. ^i^ Aq. Font, fxii, coque ad fviii, Colaturee adde Sapon. Venet. 3i M. pro Clysmate, repetatur pro re nata. When these scubala are all expelled, the cure is to be completed by a proper administration of the Vitr. cerat. Antimonii, or small doses of Ipecacuan powder, assisted by astringents and balsamics ; among which I would recommend the following decoction, which I can affirm to be very efficacious : Take logwood, sliced thin and and cut in small pieces, one oz. burnt hartshorn finely powdered, pomgranate skins,] of each half an oz. sumach- -roots, one oz. cinnamon, one quarter of an oz. water, three pints ; boil a third away, and strain the decoction through a hair-sieve, and give a tea-cup full every se- cond or third hour. To this decoction, if the patient is much weakened, and has no fever, some brandy or rum may be added ; but if the patient has a fever, all astrin- gents are to be avoided. The most proper diet is rice- gruel, panado, sago or salop, and jellies of hartshorn- shavings, without any lemon or orange juice in them, or wine ; and all to be taken warm. The dysentery is often very obstinate, and frequently becomes a chronic disease ; in such cases I would re- commend, besides a proper generous diet and general strengtheners, a decoction of the connessi bark, with sumach-roots, and pomgranate skins, not made too strong, and used for common drink ; in such cases, lime- water is a very good medicine ; but no medicine will A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA, 505 avail in some cases in this climate, and a removal to a colder is absolutely necessary to preserve life ; nor should this, if in the patient's power, be delayed too long. SECTION VI. Of the Pleurisy and Peripneumony. The patient should lose some blood from the arm, as soon as possible after the attack of this disease ; the quantity to be determined by the pain and difficulty of breathing, or as the fever is more or less violent; when these symptoms are very severe, it is necessary to let the blood continue running till there be an abatement of them, or to repeat the bleeding in a few hours after- wards. In more moderate attacks of this disease, a re- petition of bleeding is rarely necessary. The patient, immediately after the first bleeding, must be put to bed in a room where he will neither be exposed to the wind or air passing through crevices, and must be kept mode- rately warm with bed-cloaths : Then give the following medicine: "^ Sal. Cathart. 5 xii. Aq. Font. 5vi. ft. solu- tio; cui adde Kerm. Mineral. Gr. vi. Sacch. Alb. 5i M. Give the patient one spoonful every hour, with some sage tea or gruel after every dose. In grown people one phial of this mixture generally procures some loose stools, and causes a general warm sweat; which last ought to be encouraged by frequent draughts of warm tea, thepatient lying still ; and, when he has occasion to go to stool, or make water, he must not uncover, but use a bed-pan, or some other conveniency, keeping the bed- cloaths well wrapp'd about him. In five or six hours after the operation of this mixture by stool is over, if 64 506 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. there is no considerable abatement of the pain, give the following. ?--Pulv. Crass. Serp. Senicss 3iii, coq. in 5xii Aq. Font. ad. fvicolatur; cui adde Kerm. Mineral. Gr. vi. Sacch. Alb. 3 iM. Give of this one spoonful eve- ry hour ; and when there is an abatement of pain, every second or third hour. It will be of great advantage to the patient, and hasten his recovery, especially in very cold weather, or if he was violentlj^ seized, to keep some warm bricks, or quart-bottles filled with warm water, constantly to his feet and legs, under the bed-cloaths : Bathing- the feet and legs in warm water might have a better effect, only it would be attended with some dan- ger, as the patient might catch cold. About the end of the first or second day, from the use of these medicines and directions, the patient is generally much relieved, and commonly free from danger : the breathing and pain in the side are easier ; the fever, heat, and thirst are more moderate; the tongue is moister, though its whiteness perhaps remains ; the pulse, which in the be- ginning was quick, small, and hard, is now less frequent, fuller, and softer; when these alterations happen, the patient is on the recovery, and there is seldom occasion for doing any thing farther, than giving him a diet of easy digestion, and taking care he does not catch cold. If an obstinate costiveness attends the disease, which frequently happens, when the patient has been either very severely attacked, or neglected in the beginning ; or when the head is much affected ; care should be ta- ken to procure loose stools as soon as possible, for, while the costiveness continues, the benefit, arising to the pa- tient from the medicines given him, will scarce be per- ceptible ; wherefore, after he has taken a phial of the mixture first prescribed in this section without effect, give a clyster of corn gi-uel, with Epsom salts, to be re- A DESCRIPTTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 507 peated pro re nata : After this repeat the mixture, of which the patient should take so much as, with the help of the clysters, will every twenty-four hours, procure five or six stools, till there be a great abatement of pain, fever, and difficulty of breathing. When a looseness with gripes attends this disease in the beginning, the patient will not bear such plentiful bleeding as otherwise might be necessary ; it is then safest to take away a small quantity at a time, and to repeat the bleeding occasionally. When the heat attending the fever is great, (which will seldom be the case, if the directions before given have been followed, and the belly has thereby been kept sufficiently open) it is proper to give 20 grains of salt- petre, every second hour, in sage-tea, or gruel ; but, at the same time, the directions given, with regard to the other medicines, must be followed. If the pain in the side continues fixed in one place, (for, when it shifts, there is less danger) after the above directions have been carefully followed, for above 48 hours, apply a blister to the part affected. The expectoration, when suppressed, is to be promoted by the patient's drawing the streams of warm water frequently through a funnel into the lungs : After the third day, if the cough is great, and prevents the patient from sleeping at nights, give 15 or 20 drops of laudanum every night in his com- mon drink, or, which I prefer, the following mixture : ^ Capit. Papav. alb. contus. S ss, sem Foenicul. d. cont. 9ii, Succ. Liquorit. 3ss, Aq. Font, f xii, coq. ad 5vi, co- lat. adde'^Acet. Schillit. 3 ss M. Of this give two spoon- fuls every two hours, or oftener, while the cough is trou- blesome. The fever continuing after the pain in the side is gone, is to be cured first by drinking plenty of sage or 608 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. balm tea, or gruel, warm ; secondly, by blistering plais- ters, applied, at convenient intervals, to different parts ; thirdly, by continuing the mixture prepared of Rad. Serp. SenicsB and Kermes, &c. every third hour ; or in place of it 15 or 20 drops of Huxham, Essentia Anti- monii, every third hour, in sage-tea ; fourthly, by keep- ing the belly open ; and fifthly, as the irritation may be kept up by worms, to give the patient the pink-root as before directed, Sect. II. From the beginning of the disease, till the symptoms are much abated, the diet must be light and of easy di- gestion, such as water-gruel, which must always be tak- en warm, and in small quantities at a time ; the drink may be sage or balm tea, a decoction of mallows, let- tuce, or Mullein-leaves in water, or flax-seed bruised ; of any of which the patient should frequently take a cupful warm, and must avoid all spirituous liquors and cold water. When the symptoms are much abated, and no complaint but weakness remaining, the patient may be allowed chicken-broth, and some toddy and sangre. In the beginning of the ^vinter, and of the spring, if the weather is unseasonably warm, pleurisies frequently terminate in intermitting fevers ; in which case the pa- tient should be treated according to the directions given in that disease. There is a disease, with which negroes are often seiz- ed, and frequently proves fatal in less than 24 hours ; in which the patient complains of a sharp, constant, and violent pain in one of his eyes, or in a particular part of his head, and is vulgarly called the pleurisy of the eye, or head : This disease requires the same method of cure as the pleurisy, only, on account of its acuteness, there is less time to be lost ; therefore the medicines above directed must be given at shorter intervals, that stools A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 509 maj be procured as soon as possible, the patient having been first plentifully blooded: It is highly necessary to keep the patient's feet and legs constantly warm, with warm bricks or bottles of warm water. SECTION VII. Of the Peripneumony. A peripneumony, or an inflammation of the lungs, is a much more dangerous disease, and more difficult to cure than a pleurisy, on account of the great importance of that organ, to life. In this disease the breathing is short and difficult, the patient complains of a. load at his breast, and the cough is more troublesome and frequent than in the pleurisy ; it is frequently combined with the pleu- risy, and then called pleuro-peripneumony ; the same method of cure which has been directed for the pleu- risy, is to be followed in it, excepting in the following things. The room where the patient lies should be large, and the air in it rather cool, and his head raised high in the bed. When great part of the lungs is inflamed (which is known by the shortness in breathing, and the load or oppression at the breast being both very great) the pulse is thereby, for obvious reasons, rendered so small and weak, that bleeding may be judged unnecessary : This is, however, a dangerous mistake ; for this case requires plentiful bleeding, and it will be found, that, as the in- flammation of the lungs is thereby abated, the pulse not only becomes fuller, but the oppression at the breast and quick breathing will be greatly relieved. A peripneumony generally terminates with an expec- 510 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. toration, which is indeed a favourable event, when the patient has been unfortunate enough not to be reheved by bleeding, and the early use of the medicines prescrib- ed in the pleurisy ; when that is the case, the expecto- ration must be promoted ; to eifect which, the patient should frequently draw the steams of warm water, through a funnel, into his lungs, and drink plentifully of warm gruel made thin, barley-water, tea made of hyssop, sage or balm sweetened with honey ; to which, every third hour, add 20 grains of saltpetre. The mat- ter, when freely spit up, gives great relief to the breath- ing and oppression at the breast, and the disease gene- rally goes off on the seventh day ; the cough, after the end of the second day, must be mitigated by the de- coction of poppy-heads, &c. prescribed in the pleurisy, to which two drachms of the Seneka snake-root may be added with great advantage. SECTION VIII. Of the Chronic Diseases. The chronic diseases, mentioned above, appear at all times of the year ; the frequency of obstructed viscera seems to be occasioned,'^ first, by the intense and long- continued summer-heats ; they, dissipating the finest particles of the animal juices, necessarily leave the rest of a grosser and more earthly nature ; and thus a great pro- portion of that kind of matter is generated in the blood, which the ancients called Atrabilious ; and this being deposited in the viscera, occasions the obstructions. Besides, secondly, these obstructions may be occasioned * Vid. Cleghorn on the diseases of Minorca. A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 511 by the freqiiency of the acute diseases, especially of tertian fevers, which as they often go off with an imper- fect crisis, and frequently relapse, weaken the tone of the Chylopoetic viscera, and at last terminate in hard schirrous tumonrs of the spleen, liver, and mesentery. The haemorhoidal flux is very common ; however, it is of great service in all the visceral obstructions, and therefore, however frequent or troublesome, should be rather considered as a benefit than a disease, more espe- cially as it prevents pleurisies and peripneumonies, ac- cording to the doctrine of Hippocrates. Ruptures are likewise common ; they may be owing to this cause, viz. the obstructed viscera being swelled beyond their natural size, the intestines are too much confined, and, by the nature of the aliment, and bad digestion, being frequently distended with wind, it is not to be wondered at, that they often pass through the rings of the abdominal muscles. Worm-fevers are very frequent, and common to all ages, though children under 5 years of age suffer most, particularly in the spring and beginning of summer. The sweet potato, Indian corn or maize, and pompion, all much used in diet, seem to have a larger share of the eggs of these mischievous insects, than the rest of the farinaceous or leguminous kind. When a fever, in young people particularly, is attend- ed with irregular symptoms, and is of a longer duration than usual, not easily otherwise accounted for, vv^e may be assured that worms are the cause of them : In such cases I know of no medicine more likely to be of ser- vice than the decoction of pink-root, mentioned in sec- tion II, and to be continued till the disease terminates ; blisters, and other medicines proper for particular symp- toms that may occur, are not to be neglected. 512 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. The following form is a very good vermifuge : V^ Pulv. Rad, Lonicerse (vulgo Pink-root) ?ss, yEthiop. Mineral. 3iii. 01. Rutge Gatt. xiiM. et divide inxviii Dosib. Take one every night and morning. This dose is calculated for children from 5 to 8 years of age ; if the patient has a purging, change the ^thiop. for the same quantity of Ocul. Cancrorum. The pink-root has been long and much used in the province, as a vermifuge ; but, when over-dosed, often occasions alarming and troublesome giddiness and blindness in the patient ; a strong narcotic quality in it is the cause of this, which may always be prevented by adding some of the chymical oil of rue, or worm-wood, to each dose, as in the last prescription. I have often attended to the following advice of the judicious Hoffman, with benefit: " Ad Vermes ex tenui- bus Intestinis exturbandos prodest ante Purgantium et Specificorum Usum, Clysterum ex Melle et Lacte para- tum Ano infundere ; ut Bestiolse illae, Dulcedine allutse, ex Loculis suis ad Intestina facilius descendant, Asca- rides se recto innidulantur, Clysteres detergentes lacteei, quibus Tanacetum, Ruta, Allium vel Scordis Folia in- cocta sunt, optimum prsestant Effectum. Neque minus turn Temporis Enemata commodum invenient Locum, si quando verminosa Progenies, post Purgationem per Alvum non ejicitur, quod ssepius usa venit, si ista in Cseco Intestine, quod Purgans non valet attingere, Ni- dum obtinet. Emplastra vel Epithemata Epigastrii et Umbilici Regione applicanda, ex Absinthio, Felle Tauri, Aloe, &c. &c. conflari possunt. E. G. l^ Fell, taurin, 3ii, Colocyth, pulv. Aloes pulv. an. 3ii, 01. Absinth ^ss M. ft. et Emplastrum, Abdomini applicandum." The disease called the lame distemper, is said to be frequently occasioned by the catching of cold; but, wherever I have seen it, I have always suspected a A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 51^ venereal or yawish taint. The disease shows itself in spreading corroding ulcers of the Phagedenic kind (which betray a great degree of acrimony in the blood) in different parts of the body, but most frequently about the fauces, destroying, unless prevented in a short time, the uvula tonsillse, &c. &c. Sometimes the first alarm or suspicion the patient has of his unhappy condition is by a perforation in his palate, without any other pre- vious complaint ; then a little uneasiness from a pimple as he imagined it, in the roof of his mouth, with a dry- ness and disagreeable smelt in his nose : This happens oftenest, when the disease is hereditary, and the ulcer soon spreads to and erodes the bones of the nose, to the great deformity and misery of the patient. When this disease makes its attack on the fauces, it may be for some time mistaken for the ulcerated sore-throat of the putrid kind, very common in America, and well described by the two most excellent physicians, Haxham and Fother- gill ; and is then to be distinguished from it only by a smaller degree of fever, and not submitting to the anti- sceptic medicines commonly given in the other with suc- cess ; but in a short time swellings in the os frontis tibise, &c. put the disease out of doubt. The intentions, necessary to be pursued in the cure of this disease, are, first, to dissolve and thin the viscid co- agulated humours, to fit them for expulsion. Secondly, to expel them in the most efficacious manner ; and, last- ly, the patient's strength and health are to be recovered and preserved by a well-regulated diet. Alternative mercurial medicines, taken for two or three months, will answer best in the first intention ; I have found the solution of the sublimate, as recommended by the Baron Van Swieten, ot the Mercurius Diaphoret. jo- vial, of Hoff"man, by much the best medicines. Here I 65 614 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. must remark, that the morbid humours in this disease are sometimes so tough and viscid, that mercury alone cannot act upon them, and must go off, without any bene- fit to the patient, by stool. In such cases, I learned, many years ago, from the excellent Hoffman, to give salt of wormwood, or any of the fixed alcaline salts, with every dose of mercury ; by wdiose assistance the latter obtained an entrance among the viscid humours, and sel- dom afterwards frustrated my endeavors for my patient's relief. Dr. Grainger, in his Monita Syphilica, has claimed this manner of giving mercury, as an invention of his own ; his words are, "Ante quatuor Annos me Remedum in sale "Abfinthii ad Vires Mercurii in Sanguienem tuto, ^^ cito, expediundas invenisse gloriabar." As this gen tie- man was no stranger to Hoffman's works, it is very pos- sible that he took the hint from him ; vid. obser. 3 sect. 1 cap. 2 vol. pag. 29, De Febre Quartana,, Fol. Edit. Fred. Hoffman. When the blood and humours are suf- ficiently fused or dissolved, and fitted for expulsion, by the use of the mercurial alteratives ; give the patient for eio-ht or ten davs a decoction of the woods, in which sar- saparilla and China root should be principal ingredients ; this decoction ought to be taken in large quantities, even until the patient appears bloated with it, who is then to he put into a sweating-box (such as Ulric and Hutton used, and is much recommended by Boerhaave) once or twice every day, if the patient can bear it ; and to con- tinue in the box from 8 to 15 minutes ; when he is ta- ken out, his skin must be carefully dried with towels, rubbed briskly about him and he put to bed, where he should drink a large draught of the decoction, to encour- age the sweat he will then be in. During this course, the patient should be careful of his diet, abstaining from all fat, oily, salt or pickled meats, and from all spiritu- A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 515 ous or heating- drink ; and, if possible, confine himself to wheat bread well raised, or biscuit and raisins ; and his drink to be spruce beer, brewed with melasses ; and this should be pursued with exactness and perseverance, even for some months after he has discontinued the use of the sweating box ; which is not to be done till the ul- cers, wherever they may be seated, are healed up, and all the other symptoms of the disease vanished. If the ulcers are in the throat, they should be washed with lime water and Mel. Rosar. But, if they are on the external parts of the body, they are to be dressed daily in the common way. CHAPTER VI. Of the Indian tribes, in the neighhoiirhood of South Carolina. It has long been a dispute among the learned, when, how, or from whence America was peopled ; I must join in opinion with those who imagine it was by emigra- tions from the northern parts of Europe sihd Asia ; my reasons are the great similarity of looks and appear- ance between Indians and Tartars, and some customs that now prevail among Indians, used by no other peo- ple ; which were practised by the Scythians, ancestors of the Tartars, in the days of Herodotus ; for instance, the scalping of the heads of their enemies. Herodotus tells us, that the Scythians slayed their enemies heads by cutting a circle round their neck close under their ears, and stripping off the skin as they would do that of an ox ; then they softened the skins with their hands, and hanged them on the bridles of their horses, when ^6 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. ^they rode. He who had the greatest number of these scalps thought best of himself, and was accounted a va- liant man. The practice of the Scythian prophets, as described by Herodotus, has likewise a near resem- blance to that used at this day by the Indian conjuers. The arrival of Europeans in this new world has been productive of the most ruinous consequences to the old inhabitants, who have lost their ancient habitations, and the best of their lands, either by the force of arms, or of trifling presents made to them ; but this is not all their misfortune. The new comers have introduced among them many vices and numerous diseases, the consequences of vice, all formerly unknown to them ; by which many populous tribes are already extinct, and their very names forgot ; the few that remain daily de- crease in their numbers, a circumstance that gives them much concern, however agreeable it may be to the self- ish and all-grasping Europeans. ■^ The Indians, on this part of the continent, are of a dark olive complexion, with open countenances and good features ; they are generally tall, lean, and acti\'e, but not strong ; and may be compared rather to beasts of prey than to those of burthen ; they are easily provoked to anger and of impetuous dispositions, and will not soon forgive or forget injuries, though very capable of grati- tude, even to a romantic pitch, to their friends and bene- factors. Their hair is always black, without curls ; the men cut and dress theirs with beads and other ornaments in various shapes, by which the tribes easily distinguish one another. In those I have seen, there is but little di- versity with respect to complexion, manners, or customs ; their languages are very scanty, yet some of them have * Vide Mr. De la Condamine's voyage to South- America. A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 517 an energy, and are susceptible of elegance, particularly the Creek language ; but all of them want terms to ex- press abstract and general ideas, which is an evident proof of the little improvement of the understanding among them ; time, duration, space, substance, matter, body, and many such words, have nothing equivalent in their languages ; not only those of a metaphysical, but likewise those of a moral nature, cannot be rendered in- to their tongue, but imperfectly, and by a circumlocu- tion ; they have no words that correspond exactly to those of virtue, justice, liberty, gratitude, ingratitude, &c. They generally live in small bodies, few of their towns containing above 100 men ; and enjoy great liber- ty, which must be the case of all people who depend on hunting, and not on the cultivation of the earth for sub- sistence. Their institutions may rather be called cus- toms than laws ; there are very few religious ceremo- nies or mysteries in use among them ; and it is observ- able, that the tribes nearest to our settlements, and with whom we have the freest communication, have still few- er than the others. To the shame of the Christian name, no pains has ever been taken to convert them to Christianity, on the contrary, their morals are perverted and corrupted, by the sad examples they daily have of its depraved professors residing in their towns. Po- lygamy is permitted among them ; yet few have more than one wife at a time, possibly on account of the ex- pence of supporting them ; for be is accounted a good gunsman that provides well for one ; besides, the In- dians are not of an amorous complexion. It is common with them however to repudiate their wives, if disobliged by them, or tired of them ; the rejected woman, if with child, generally revenges herself for the affront by taking 518 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. herbs to procure an abortion, an operation that destroys many of them, and greatly contributes^ to depopulate them. They purchase powder, ball, and other necessa- ries from our traders, with deer, bear, and other skins, having no money among them. The following observations of Baron Montesquieu are truly characteristic of Indians : " That, when a people have not the use of money, they are seldom acquainted with any other injustice than that which springs from violence, and the weak, by uniting, defend themselves from its effects : they have nothing there but political re- gulations. But, where money is established, they are subject to that injustice which proceeds from craft, an injustice that may be exercised a thousand ways : Their successful warriors, and old men that remember things past, have great authority ; none can be distinguished among them but by wisdom and valour." — Spirit of Laws. To these I must add, that the Indian nations will not allow themselves to be subjects of Britain, but the friends and brethren of the English ; certain it is that they are not subject to our laws ; that they have no magistrates appointed over them by our kings ; that they have no representatives in our assemblies : that their own consent is necessarv to eng-age them in war on our side ; and that they have the power of life and death, peace and war, in their own councils, without being accountable to us; subjection iS' what they are imacquainted with in their own state, there being no such thing as coercive power among them : Their chiefs are such only in virtue of their credit, and not their power : there being, in all other circumstances, a perfect equality among them. The tribes I shall particularly mention are the Cataw- bas, Cherokees, Creeks, and Chickesaws. A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 519 The Catawbas have been long in our interest ; many of them joined our forces acting on the Ohio, in the campaigns against Fort Duquesne, till it was reduced ; there they unluckily got the small-pox, and carried the infection home with them, which has almost extirpated this little nation ; the few men that survived served in Colonel Grant's army in the last expedition against the Cherokees : They live about 250 miles North of Charles-town, and are surrounded on all sides by our plantations. The nearest settlement of the Cherokees is about 320 miles distant. North-west, frc(m Charles-town. This Tribe inhabits one of the healthiest and most beautiful countries in the world, in four diyisions among the Apa- lachian mountains ; and, before t|ieir last war with Caro- lina, they had 40 villages or towns, containing about lOjOOO'souls, of which about '2000 were warriors, or men able to go to war. Theyjhave been generally ac- counted inferior, in point of courage, to their neigh- bours ; but, I believe, withouf sufficient reason. This tribe, with some others, were ^t war with this colony in the year 1715 ; in the year following peace was made with them, which continued fill 1759, when it was inter- rupted in the following manner : In the beginning of the last war with France, th^ Cherokees, then hearty in our interest, sent, at differe|it times, three or four hun- dred men to the assistance ^f our forces intended against Fort-Duquesne In their return home from the campaign of 1758, they lost many of their horses, and without ce- remony, made use of suchj stray ones as fell in their way, travelling through the West frontiers of Virginia ; and this they imagined to be no crime, as they saw it fre- quently practised by the white men among them : How- ever, it was resented, and punished with much severity 520 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA* bj some of the inhaliitants of that province, who attack- ed small parties of the unsuspecting Indians, killing at different times about 12 or 14 of them; the savao-es were not backward in taking satisfaction for their slain countrymen; and this was the beginning of a war, which, in the sequel, was the occasion of much expence and trouble to this province. There is no acquitting those people who attacked the Cherokees of ingratitude : The Indians had been to war in their defence, neglecting their hunting season, (to them iheir harvest) and subject- ing themselves to all the inconveniences and dangers attending a long marci of 1000 or 1200 miles, out and home: Besides this, the Indians had many other griev- ances to complain of, particularly against the traders residing among them, licensed by different colonies. I have had occasion to know some of those fellows, and must own, that, generally speaking, they are a shame to humanity, and the disgrace of Christianity ; by their in- iquitous and foolish conduct, they changed the idea of su- perior valour, honour, anddiscretion, the Indians had been used to form of the English, into a general contempt and dislike. The savages daily saw themselves cheat- ed in weight and measure: their women debauched, and their young men corrupted: These wrongs and insults were made the most of bj French emissaries amongst them, who took much pains, with success enough, to alienate their affections from the English. The Chero- kees, in carrying on the quarrel against Virginia, were soon involved in war with ttie neia-hbourino- colonies : Their war-parties, sent against that colony, being unac- quainted with its Southward bounds, frequently com- mitted murders in North-Carolina, and once scalped a woman and her child on Broad-River, in this province, (who, by the bye, both got to Charles-town and recov- A. DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 521 ered.) Towards the end of summer, 1759, v/e had accounts, that the upper Cherokees, and the garrison of Fort-Loudon, were at variance, and that the Indians seemed resolved to starve them ; and that a packhorse- man was actually killed in the nation. This govern- ment, being justly oifended at these insults, began in September to make preparations to put a stop to them, and to resent them. The Cherokees were informed of this, and immediately there came to Charles-town the greatest number of head-men, that had ever, at one time, left the nation, to endeavour to pacify the governor, and to prevent a war, if possible, with South Carohna : They arrived, on the 20th of October, with full reso- lution to give every satisfaction in their power, for what mischief their young men, for it w^as all laid on them, might have done to us. The governor, in a few days, met them in the council-chamber, and, among other things, told them, " That he was well acquainted with all the acts of hostility they had been guilty of, and likewise those they intended against the English, and enumerated some of them ; and then added, that he would soon be in their country with an army, and, when there, would let them know his demands, and the satis- faction he required, which he certainly would take, if they then refused it : as they came to Charles-Town to treat with him as friends, they should go home with safety, and not a hair of their head should be touched ; but, as he had a great many warriors in arms, in differ- ent parts of the province, he could not be answerable for what might happen to them, unless they marched with his army." Occonostota, dignified and distinguish- ed by the name of Great Warrior of the Nation, and principal of this party of chiefs, and then a hearty friend to the English, began to give a talk to the governor ; but 66 522 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. he, being resolved that nothing should prevent his mili- tary expedition, quitted his seat, declaring the confer- ence to be ended, and that he would hear nothing they had to say in their defence, nor any proposals from them, though much urged to it by Lieutenant-Governor Bull. - It is certain that, at this time, he might have gain- ed from the Cherokees greater concessions than were afterwards obtained at a great expence, and have like- wise preserved the friendship of the chiefs of the nation, who became troublesome enemies, and will never more trust our promises. A fev/ days after this conference, Mr. Lyttleton set out for the Congarees, 140 miles North-west from Charles-town, the place of rendezvous for the militia ; where, by the 10th of November, he mustered together about 1400 men, of which number, 50 were gentlemen of fortune, serving as volunteers, formed into a compa- ny ; 50 regulars, from the independent companies ; about 100 provincials ; the others were draughts from the militia regiments. The Indian chiefs who had consented to march with the armj, left Charles-town, October 26th, v/ith the re- gulars and provincials, and behaved very quietly, and, to appearance, with content, to the Congarees ; where we arrived November the 7th, when the Indians were all made prisoners, very unexpectedly ; a captain's guard was mounted over them, and in this manner they were afterwards marched to Fort-Prince George ; for which I never heard any reason given, but believe the true one to be, that the officer, who commanded at Fort-Prince George, had informed the governor, that the Indians would certainly fight him, if they permitted the head- men, then with him, to get to their country before him ; an issue he would now gladly avoid, as he found the A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 523 militia of his army ill-armed, undisciplined, and, with some reason, discontented and mntinous. Be this as it will, he confined 32 head-men in a small hut in Fort- Prince George, on our arrival, December the 10th, at that place ; and dismissed the inferior sort, with the women and children. Soon after we left the Congarees, Mr. Lyttleton dispatched a messenger to the Upper Cherokees, to desire Attakullakulla, or, as the English name him, the Little Carpenter, accounted the most sen- sible man among them, to meet him at the Fort. Agree- able to this invitation, he came to our camp, on the 17th of December. He was just returned from a war party against the French, and brought in with him several scalps and prisoners : one of the last he presented to the governor, who appointed the next day for a confer- ence, and then "put Attakullakulla in mind of the several treaties that had been made between the Eng- lish and Cherokees ; of the kindness of the first to the other, on many occasions; then informed him of the glorious successes of the English against their enemies, in all parts of the world. He next mentioned many out- rages said to have been committed by the Cherokees on the inhabitants of South Carolina, and added, that he was come to their country with an army, to obtain satis- faction ; and that he demanded 24 Cherokees to be de- livered up to him, tp be put to death, or otherwise dis- posed of as he should direct ; and that he expected, that those given up should be such as had committed tres- passes on the English." The Little Carpenter's answer to the Governor v^as to the following effect : " That he remembered the treaties mentioned to him, as he had a share in making them ; he owned the kindness of the province of South- Carolina, but complained much of the treatment his 524 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. countrymen received in Virginia ; which, he said, was the immediate cause of our present misunderstanding : That he had always been the firm friend of the Enghsh, of which, he hoped, his late fatiguing march, against their enemies the French, was a sufficient proof: That he would ever continue such, and would use all the in- fluence he had, to persuade his countrymen to give the Governour the satisfaction he demanded, though he be- lieved it neither would, nor could be complied with, as they had no coercive power over one another ; he desir- ed the Governor to release some of the head-men, then confined in the fort, to assist him. ; and added, that he was pleased to hear of the successes of his brothers the Enghsh, but could not help mentioning, that they shew- ed more resentment againt the Cherokees, than they used to other Indian nations who had disobhged them : That he remembered some years ago, several white peo- ple belonging to Carolina, were killed by the Chactaws, for whom no satisfaction had been either given or de- manded. Upon the application of the Carpenter, Mr. Lyttelton released Occonostota already mentioned; Fiftoe', chief man of Keowee-town ; and the head-warrior of Estaloe' ; and next day they delivered up two men to the Gover- nor, one of whom was the person who had scalped the woman and child before taken notice of This alarmed all the Cherokees, who knew their connections to be weak, and who immediately got out of the way : The Little Carpenter, being convinced after this, that it was impossible to complete the number demanded, resolved to go home, and patiently await the event; and was several miles on his road, when the Governor was in- formed of it, who was equally alarmed and uneasy : He was now very desirous to finish the campaign with as A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 525 much credit as possible, and to return to Charles-town, with the appearance at least of a conqueror ; and this could not be done without AttakuUakulla's assistance and concurrence ; he therefore dispatched Lieutenant Coytmore, on the 25th of December, after him, to de- sire him to return to the camp ; which he readily did, the next day about 11 o'clock A. M. and at 4 P. M. we were informed, that a peace was concluded, or rather renewed, with the Indians ; for as yet there had been no blood drawn on either side : This treaty was signed, on the part of the Indians, by AttakullakuUa and a warrior from the Overhill Cherokees, who came with him ; and by four others of those that haxi been con- fined, for which, they and a few more got their liberty. The Governor, impowered by one of the articles, de- tained 22 of those confined, as hostages, till their na- tion should complete the number demanded as crimi- nals ; this was said to have been done with their own consent, but, as they were prisoners, they could have no free choice; and, if they must remain such, it was of little moment to them under what denomination they were kept : About this time another Indian was delivered up, for whom one of the hostages was releas- ed; these three follows, given up by their countrymen^ were carried to Charles-town, where they died in con- finement. On the 29th of December, the small-pox appeared in our camp ; it had raged for some time be- fore our arrival in the Indian town, and killed almost every one it attacked. Mr. Lyttelton took many pre- cautions to prevent the infection spreading into our army, which was incamped on the banks of the river opposite to and near Keowee ; among other means of prevention, the Governor desired the Indians to barn the houses and cloaths of those who had died of it ; which was complied with ; but, in my opinion, it hurried the 526 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. disease among us, by the smoke driving the infectious particles tovv'ards us. Dr. Mead, in his Essay on the Plague, informs us, " That, at Skip ton, a little town upon the river Stour, in Worcestershire, a poor vaga- bond was seen walking in the streets, with the small- pox upon him; the people, frightened, took care to have him carried to a little house at some distance from the town, providing him with necessaries. In a few days the man died; they ordered him to be buried deep in the ground, and his house and deaths to be burnt ; the Vv'ind blew the smoke upon the houses on one side of the town; in that part, some days after, eight persons were seized with the small-pox : so dangerous is heat in all kinds of pestilential disorders, and so diffusive of contagion." As very few in our little army had gone through the small-pox, and being every way unprovided for such an accident; all immediately separated to return to the settle- ments, dreading and avoiding any intercourse with one another; and suffered much from hunger : The Gover- nour followed next day, and arrived in Charles-town, January 8, 1760 ; where he was received as a conqueror, with illuminations, bonefires, and addresses from every society and profession ; such as the intripidity of a Wolfe, or the gallant and exemplary behaviour of a Lord Howe, or such like, could only deserve : The pro- priety of their application to Mr. Lyttelton, on this oc- casion, I leave to the reader's judgment. This expedition, which cost the province about 25,000/. sterling, and from which much greater things had been expected, only increased the ill-humour of the Chero- kees, who received many insults during the course of it, which converted their desire of peace into a rage for war : No notice was taken of the many grievances and A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 527 oppressions they had to complain of; and, to convince them that no redress was intended, a person they knew to be their enemy, and had too much reason to disUke, was left to command the fort, from whom they expected every insult and mortification in his power ; but what they resented above all was the imprisoning of their head-men, contrary to natural right, national justice, and the promises made to them in Charles-town ; for these reasons, before the end of January, they attacked the house of a trader, about a mile from Fort-Prince-George, w^here they killed about 14 white men ; and they made several -unsuccessful attempts to surprise the fort, and release their friends confined there. They next contrived the foUov/ing stratagem, to de- stroy the commanding ofiScer, which succeeded too well: Occonostota, about the middle of February, sent an Indian woman, whom he knew to be always made wel- come at the fort, to tell the commanding officer, that he had something of consequence to communicate to him, and would be glad to speak with him at the river-side ; this gentleman imprudently consented, and was shot at, and mortally wounded, while talking with the Warrior, by a party of Indians, who had been hid among the bushes for this base purpose : To revenge this, the sol- diers of the garrison were permitted to kill the innocent and unfortunate prisoners, called hostages; who were butchered to death, in a manner too shocking to relate. By this massacre, for I can give it no softer name, most of the head-warriors lost relations and friends, which fi.red them with an implacable desire of revenge ; they set out immediately in small partiess against the settle- ment-s, and their vengeance fell, with a merciless and heavy hand, on the innocent and defenceless planters : Many men, women, and children, were barbarously 528 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. killed ; many who fled into the woods, for safety, lost themselves and miserably perished, and a considerable number were carried into captivity, suffering every spe- cies of distress a savage and provoked enemy could in- flict upon them ; the luckiest, who escaped the Indians and gained the lower settlements, were reduced, from affluence, plenty and independence, to poverty, beggary and want. This desolation extended upwards of 100 miles ; every hour brought to Charles-town accounts of ravages, depredations, scalpings and ruin ; the unhappy sufferers calling aloud for assistance and support; but alas ! the province (distressed by the expences of the late expedition, and at the same time afflicted with the small-pox, of which dangerous disease no less than 4000 then ' lay ill in Charles-town) was unable of itself to manage this war, unwisely brought upon us. The Governor applied to General Amherst for assist- ance, who immediately ordered 1200 choice men, under the command "of the Honourable Colonel Montgomery ; this gallant officer arrived in April, and marched directly towards the Indians; and on the 1st of June, by a very spirited and unusual march of 60 miles, without halting to sleep, reached and surprised the lower towns, burnt them all, took about 40 prisoners, and drove the rest to seek for shelter and subsistence among the other divi- sions. The Colonel rested his men some time after this, at Fort-Prince George, and then proceeded to give the Indians further chastisement: He penetrated into their middle settlements, but was attacked on his march by a large body of Indians, who had taken possession of a very advantageous post on his road, from which he drove them with difficulty ; they killed and wounded about 100 of his men, on whose account he was obliged to return to the settlement : for his party, being only in- A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA, 529 tended for a coup de main, was not provided with tools to form posts for the wounded. Some time in July he received General Amherst's orders to embark for New- York, which he did about the middle of August, leaving four companies of the Royal Scots to guard our western frontiers, if the Indians should be hardy enough, after the drubbing they had received, to commit any further insults. About this time the unhappy garrison of Fort-Loudon, which consisted of a detachment of ] 00 men from his Majesty's independent companies, and about as many provincials, v^^as reduced to the deplorable alternative of starving- in their fort, or submittinor themselves to the mercy of the Indians; they had long struggled with un- common hardships, their only food for some months past being poor horse-flesh, and that in a small quantity, with vv^hat vegetables they could pick up within the fort ; but now even these were consumed, and no ap- pearance of relief from any quarter : By the address of Captain Stuart of the Provincials, they made a capitu- lation with the savages, to whom they agreed to deliver up the fort, with the stores, cannon, and part of the am- munition; part they were allowed to carry with them. The Cherokees promised to protect them on their march to the nearest English settlement, and to hunt for their subsistence ; but this they perfidiously broke, and early on the morning of August the 9th, the second day of their march, they attacked the garrison with great num- bers ; but after killing 26 or 29, including all the officers, except Captain Stuart, (who was carried by force, by some friendly Indians, from the rest) the savages stopt their slaughtering hands ; they intended this as a satis- faction for the Fort-Prince-George massacre, and wanted to kill only a number of whites equal to what their na- 67 530 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. tion lost there ; the survivors were all carried into cap- tivity, and were afterwards redeemed, at a great expence, hj the Province. Our people were so weakened and dispmted by famine and fatigue, that they made no re- sistance; besides the attack was unexpected, and so soon over, that they had no time to recollect themselves, or to form any plan for their defence. Fort-Loudon was built in 1756, and is seated on the Tanassee river, in the Upper Cherokees, upwards of 500 miles from Charles-town ; where it is impossible, in time of war, to support or relieve it, if the Indians chuse to oppose us, without an army too large to be subsisted at so great a distance from the settlements, on account of the very long and difficult land carriage : Mr. Lyttel- ton could not help observing this, while he was at Fort- Prince-George ; when he was often put in mind of draw- ing off the Fort-Loudon garrison, which at that time might have been easily effected, but he always refused it. This conduct of the Cherokees convinced us, that they were not yet heartily disposed for peace ; Lieutenant Governor Bull, who now happily presided in the Go- vernment, applied once more to General Amherst for assistance. The General sent Colonel James Grant with about 1000 soldiers. The Province exerted itself very considerably; a new provincial regiment was rais- ed; the Rangers were regimented, and both put under the command of the Colonel, who marched towards the enemy, as soon as the necessary number of carriages was provided. He entered the Cherokee country some time in May, 1761 ; and in the beginning of June was attacked by a large party of Indians, near the same place where they fought Colonel Montgomery the year before; he easily dispersed them, and marched into their middle set- A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 531 tlements, where he destroyed 15 towns, with all their growing crop of provisions ; and continued 30 days in the heart of their country, without any opposition. It must be owned, that the Indians poorly defended their country, which is all mountainous, where a few resolute men might easily defend themselves against any num- ber, and are attacked with great hazard. Colonel Grant returned to Fort-Prince-George, sometime in July; and incamped there to wdit the effects of this last chastise- ment. The Indians now despaired of help from the French, who had flattered them with hopes of assist- ance; and, being heartily tired of the war, in which they had suffered much, and w^ere generally worsted, they sued for peace, which was given them on terms very advantageous to the Province, and to the honour of Cdlonel Grant, by the Lieutenant Governor. The Creek is the next nation to us, in point of dis- tance ; they have two divisions, called Upper and Lower; the last about 400 miles, the other 500 distant S. W from Charles-town ; they inhabit a very fine country, ex- tremely well watered, and have something more than 2000 gunmen : They are politic, warlike, and jealous of their independence: and play an artful game between the English, French, and Spaniards, they are much courted by these European nations ; they make the most of us, and are not insensible of the importance of their friendship, particularly in time of war : They have lately insulted and killed several Carolina traders, for which no satisfaction has been 3i^et given or demanded. The late treaty of peace with France and Spain, by the ces- sion of all Florida and part of Louisiana to Britain, has given us a great advantage over this Indian tribe, who may very easily be attacked from Mobile, A^hich is not 150 miles from the heart of their country, and has water 'carriage all the way. 532 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. The last tribe I have to take notice of is the Chicke- saws, the faithful friends and constant allies of the English ; they live between 6 and 700 miles, due west^ distant from Charles-town, near the banks of the Missis- sippi ; thej have justly obtained the character of the most warlike of Indians known to us; and have, in de- fence of their liberty, maintained a constant war against the whole force of the French in Louisiana, since their settling in it ; they have often met this European people in open fields, have fought and beat them ; they are at present greatly lessened in their number by this perpe- tual war, and have but one town, and about 300 gun- men: They speak the same language with the Chac- taws, who a.cknowledge the Chickesaws to be their elder brothers. Tliis Province is kind to them, and supports them, as well as the great distance will permit ; it is but just to say, that they deserve every service in our power, nor can we do too much for such bold and steady de- fenders of liberty, a character Britons are proud to be distinguished by : They assisted us in the late Cherokee war. CHAPTER VII. Of Indigo. The following directions, for the cultivation of the indigo plant, and extracting the dye from it, were sent to me by an ingenious planter, who has long practised them with success : '' As the quantity and quality of indigo greatly depend on the cultivation of the plant, it is proper to observe, that it seems to thrive best in a rich light soil, unmixt with clay or sand ; the ground t^ be planted should be A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 533 ploughed, or turned up with hoes, some time in Decem- ber, that the frost may render it rich and mellow ; it must also be well harrowed, and cleansed from all grass, roots, stumps of trees, &c. to facilitate the hoeing, after the weed appears above ground. The next thing to be considered is the choice of seed, in whicli the planter should be very nice ; there is great variety of it, and from every sort good indigo may be made, but none an- swers so well in this colony as the true Guatimala ; which, if good, is a small, oblong black seed, very bright and full, and, when rubbed in the hand, will appear as if finely polished. " We generally begin to plant here, about the begin- ning of April, in the following manner: The ground (be- ing well prepared) is to be furrowed with a drill-plough or hoe, 2 inches deep, to receive the seed, and at 18 iilches distant from each other; the seed must be sown regularly in these trenches, and not very thick ; then lightly covered with earth. If the weather proves v/arm and serene, the plant will appear above ground in 10 or 14 days : a bushel of seed will sow 4 acres. " The ground, though not grassy, should be hoed as soon as the plant appears, to loosen the earth about it, which would otherwise much impede its growth. When the w^eed is in full bloom, it is to be cut, without paying any regard to its height ; its leaves are then thick and full of juice, and this generally happens in four months from the planting; previous to the cutting, a complete set of vats must be provided in good order, and of the following dimensions, for every 7 acres of weed: the steeper, or vat, wherein the weed is put to ferment, to be 16 feet square in the clear, and 2^ feet deep ; the battery 12 feet long, 10 feet wide, and 4i feet deep, from the top of the plate : They should be made of the 534 A DESCRIPTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. best cypress, or yellow pine plank, of 2| inches thick, well fastened to the joints and studs (which should be either live oak or light wood) with seven inch spikes, and then calked to prevent leaking. Vats, thus made, will last here, notwithstanding the excessive heat, at least 7' years. When every thing is in readiness, cut the weed and lay it regular on the steeper, with the stalk upward, which will hasten the fermentation ; then lay long rails, the length of the vat, at 18 inches distance from one another; and wedge them down on the weed, to prevent its buoying up, when water is pumped into the steeper, for which the softest water answers best; the quantity to be just sufficient to cover the weed, which must now be left to ferment; this happens sooner or later, in proportion to the heat of the weather and ripe- ness of the plant ; generally in 12 or 15 hours, when the water, now loaded with the salts and substance of the weed, is to be let out of the steeper into the battery, there to be beat: To perform v/hich operation, many different machines have been invented; however, any instrument may be made use of that will agitate the water with violence ; when this has been done for the space of 15 or 20 minutes, take a little of the liquor up in a plate, and it will appear as full of a small grain, or curdled : you are then to let in a quantitj^ of lime-water (kept in a vat for the purpose) to augment and precipi- tate the fseculse, still stirring and beating vehemently the indigo water, till it becomes of a strong purple colour, and the grain hardly perceptible ; and then left to settle, which it will do in 8 or 10 hours ; after this the water must be gently drawn out of the battery through plug- holes contrived for that purpose, and the settled fseculse will remain like a caput mortuum at the bottom of the Tat, which, when taken up, should be carefully strained A DESCRIPTTION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 535 through a horse-hair sieve, to render the indig-o perfectly clean; and then put into bags, made of Osnaburghs 18 inches long and 12 v/ide, and suspended for about 6 hours, to drain out the water; after which the mouths of the bags must be well fastened, and put into a press, to be intirely freed from any remains of w^ater, wdiich would otherwise greatly hurt the quality of the indigo. The press I use for this purpose is a box of 5 feet in length, 2| wide, and 2 deep, with holes at one end to let out the water; in this I lay the bags, one upon ano- ther, till the box is full ; then lay on them a plank fitted to go into the box, on which I place a sufficient number of weights, which will, by a constant and gradual pres- sure, intirely squeeze out the water, and the indigo will become a fine stiff paste, to be then taken out of the bags, and spread on a plank, and cut into small pieces about 2 inches square, and placed in a drying-house made of logs, that it may receive all the advantages of an open and free air, without being exposed to the sun, which is very pernicious to the dye ; I have known in- digo, placed in the sun, burnt up, in a few hours, to a perfect cinder. While the indigo is in the drying-house, it should be carefully turned three or four times a day, to prevent its rotting; flies should likewise be kept from it; be sure that it is sufficiently dry before it is packed, lest, after it is headed up in barrels, it should sweat, which will certainly spoil and rot it." FINIS. NOV 9 -1927 AN ACCOUNT OP ISSIONARIES, SENT TO SOUTH CAROLINA. THE PLACES TO WHICH THEY WERE APPOINTED, THEIR LABOURS AND SUCCESS, &c. 68 MISSIONARIES, &c. Missionaries sent to South Carolina ; the places to which they were appointed ; their Labours and Success. A War raised hy the Yammosees and other Indians, against the English. The Tranquillity of this Province happily restored : Thir- teen Churches and Four Chapels of Ease built : Salaries settled on the Clergy : Schools opened. The province of South- Carolina shewed so earnest a desire of having Ministers of the Church of England, upon the first information they received of this corpora- tion being- erected, that the society resolved very early to send missionaries to this colony, that so good a disposi- tion of the people might be assisted as soon as possible. Accordingly, in June 1702, the Reverend Mr. Samuel Thomas was sent thither. The society designed he should have first attempted the conversion of the Yam- 7nosee Indians, but the governor, Sir Nathaniel Johnson, and several other gentlemen there, judging it not to be a proper season to enter upon this work, he did not en- gage in that mission ; but after some small continuance in the governor's family, he was appointed by Sir Na- thaniel Johnson, to the cure of the people settled on the three branches of Coofier river, 15 miles distant from each other; but to make Gooscreek the chief place of his residence. Gooscreek was one of the largest and populous county towns, and settled by English famiUes entirely well affected to the Church of England, and who formerly had for some time the Reverend Mr. Cor- bin for their minister. The parish is 20 miles in length, and from 8 to 14 in breadth ; Mr. Thomas discharged MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. 539 his ministerial office with very good success, he ac- quainted the societ}^, that tho' his communicants at first were but 5, they soon increased to 32 ; that he had tak- en much pains also in instructing- the Negroes, and learn- ed 20 of them to read. But in October 1706, this wor- thy missionary died, (as several gentlemen of the coun- try wrote word) very much lamented for his sound doctrine, exemplary life, and industry ; after having laid a good foundation for his successors, to carry on the work he had begun. The society appointed the Reverend Dr. Le Jeau to succeed him. Upon his arrival in the country in 1706, he acquainted them, he had met with an extraordinary kind reception from his excellency the governor and the chief Justice, and had received many tokens of great civility and goodness from several worthy persons. The people were then very busie in providing all mate- rials for fitting up the church and parsonage house, which they soon after compleated. He transmitted to the society an account of the state of his parish and other neighbouring settlements, wherein he represented very earnestly, that it was the greatest pity imaginable, to see how many various opinions had been spread there, by a multitude of teachers and expounders of all sorts and perswasions ; and yet he could find very few, that understood Christianity, even as to the essential parts of it ; yet the parents and masters were endued with much good will, and a ready disposition, to have their children and servants taught the Christian religion. He was not only very diligent in his proper cure at Gooscreek, but also assisted in other places, where a minister was wanting; the church at Charles-Town being some time after his arrival vacant, he used to preach once a month there, where at Easter he had 540 MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. but 24 communicants, the' there were above 500 persons of age in the place. He sometimes visited the French settlement in Orange Quarter, then entirely destitute of a minister, and administred the sacraments among them. This settlement consisted then of about 32 families, out of which there were 50 persons communicants. His own parish had about 100 families, making up 1000 per- sons, much the greater number of which were members of the Church of England. He performed all parts of his ministerial duty with great diligence. The first year of his mission, he baptized 21 children, the second 19, and the number of the communicants increased to 35. He instructed and baptized many Negroes and In- dian slaves : and whereas he found several parents had neglected to have their children baptized, because they paid some duties to the minister, he acquainted them he desired nothing, and prevailed upon a considerable num- ber of them to bring their children for baptism ; and by his private as well as publick discourses perswaded seve- ral persons of a grown age, to attend him to be instructed in the essential doctrines of Christianity, in order for re- ceiving baptism. He used frequently on week-days to catechize the younger people at his house, as finding nothing conduced more towards promoting the gospel, than this private instruction of the youth. The Doctor was not only very laborious in his function, but by God's blessing very successful, and happy in gaining the affec- tions of his people. Soon after his being fixed among them, they made a voluntary subscription of 60/. a year Carolina money for him. The church they first built became too small for the growing number of his parish- ioners, and they erected a beautiful brick edifice. A parsonage house was built by some publick benefac- tions, which happening to be some time after unfortu- MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. 541 natelj destroyed by fire (all but the brick-work) the charitable country bestowed a very considerable sum for its repair. Captain Schencingh, a worthy gentleman of the parish, gave 100 acres of good glebe land to the church for ever. The Doctor, after this, acquainted the society, that his parishioners were much improved, and become of a very sober, civil, and edifying behaviour, and that he had a full and constant appearance at church; tho' there remained some few atheistical persons and scoffers at all revelation. His congregation grew still more numerous, the communicants increased, and in 1714, they arose to 70 English, and 8 Negroes. In the year 1717, Dr. Le Jeau died; very much lamented by his own parishioners, and regretted by every one, who knew how useful and industrious he had been in pro- moting the gospel in those parts. In the year 1720, the society sent the Rev. Mr. Merry a missionary into Caro- lina, and the church of Gooscreek being then vacant, the parishioners requested him to come and reside among them, which he did for some time, but stayed not long, and returned again to England. The society, up- on the request of the inhabitants of Gooscreek, soon after appointed another missionary, the Rev. Mr. Lud- 1am; he arrived there in the year 1724, and began his mission with great diligence. There were in his parish a large number of Negroes, natives of the place, who understood English well, he took good pains to instruct several of these in the principles of the Christian reli- gion, and afterwards admitted them to baptism. He said if the masters of them would heartily concur to for- ward so good a work, all those who have been born in the country, might without much difficulty be instructed and received into the church. Mr. Ludlam continued his labours among the Negroes, and every year taught 542 MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. and baptized several of them; in one year, eleven, be- sides some Mnlattoes. The English of his parish v^^ere a very sober and well-behaved people, and duly attended divine worship. Some few, who had been of looser principles, and negligent of the ordinances of the gos- pel, were persuaded to a due conformity to the church, and several grown persons received baptism. The peo- ple continued regularly to bring their children to bap- tism, and devoutly frequented the sacrament. Mr. Lud- 1am persevered in a diligent discharge of all the duties of his function ; but in October 1728, he died ; and in testimony of his regard to the society's good designs, and his respect to the people of his parish, bequeathed by his last will, all his estate, real and personal, to the society in trust " for erecting and maintaining a school for the instruction of poor children of that parish." His whole estate is computed to amount to about 2000/. Ca- rolina money, after payment of his debts. 2. The society sent the Rev. Mr. Maule, missionary to Carolina in 1707, he arrived there the same year; he was not appointed to any particular place, but it was left to the Governor and Council to fix him, where they should judge he could be most useful. Upon his ar- rival there, he met with a very favourable reception at Charles-Town, from the Governor and other gentlemen of the Province. He was soon after fixed in St. John's parish, on the western branch of Cooper River; it is a pleasant and healthful part of the country, and the planters there, w'ere generally good, sober, and teach- able people ; but settled at a great distance from each other in scattered plantations. He was the first clergy- man of the Church of England, that resided there for any considerable time. Upon his preaching at his first coming, to a good number of Churchmen, he had several MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. 543 Independents and Anabaptists who came to hear him, and behaved themselves very devoutly and attentively, during the whole time of divine service. He took a great deal of pains in the discharge of his duty, and up- on account of the distance between the settlements, was obliged to ride very often, which was exceeding fatiguing (especially during the sultry season in that country) as well as expensive to him. The good people were sen- sible of this difficulty he underwent in travelling, and to ease him as irmch as they could, did, without his know- ledge, raise among themselves 25 pounds Carolina mo- ney, and bought a horse, and other accoutrements, and made him a present of them. Upon his first settling here, the English had no church to perform divine wor- ship in, but about 10 French families had built them a small church, and their minister, Mr. Tuilliard offered Mr. Maule the use of his church, which he accepted, and preached often there ; and such of the French as understood English, came to hear him. At other times, he preached up and down among the plantations, as the houses lay most convenient for the people to meet at. In the year 1706, an Act of Assembly had passed there for building 8 churches in 8 parishes, and 333 pounds Carolina money, was allotted for each : At length, about the year 1710, the English began to build a church, and this sum was expended now in building one in St. John's parish. All the outside was not finished till 1711. However, Mr. Maule resolved to begin to make use of it, tho' there was no conveniency of seats or pulpit, or other furniture. Soon after Colonel Broughton a worthy gentleman and serious Christian, coming to reside in that parish, he very generously adorned the church, made a communion-table, rail'd in the chancel, made a pulpit, reading desk, and some pews ; all with cedar. 544 MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. This good man's labours were attended with success, the people regularly came to divine service, and many frequented the sacrament ; and the whole body of them were influenced to lead more orderly and Christian lives. Among other causes of their religious improve- ment he mentions, that the books which the society distributed among the people, by their missionaries, had a very good effect; and proved very instrumental in removing a great many prejudices out of the minds of some, and in making the whole people in general, more inquisitive about their spiritual concernment. Particu- larly, the Common-Prayer-Books which he had dis- persed among the people, had influenced many to come to church ; and Dr. Beveridge's Sermon of the Excel- lency and Usefulness of the Common-Prayer, which he distributed with the Common-Prayer-Books, was of great service. Thus he continued diligent in all parts of his duty, till the fatal Indian war broke out, in the year 1715, at which time all his parishioners were driven from their plantations. In this calamity he did not forsake them, but retired with them to a garrison, whither they fled for safety ; and continued for above 4 months to perform all the offices of his function ; He baptized their children, visited their sick and wounded, and buried their dead, preached every Lord's-day, and read prayers twice every day in the week. The duty was much above his strength, especially as performed in a numerous croud, confined in a small compass of ground, and in very sul- try weather too. However he underwent it with chear- fulness, " Considering (as he expresses himself) that having hitherto hved among them in their prosperity, I could not, in conscience, desert them m times of danger and distress, that so I might learn them by example as MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. 545 well as doctrine, to submit with chearfulness to the will of God." Thus he persevered till the war grew less dangerous, and the people returned to their plantations. But this fatigue threw him into a bloody flux, thro' which, after many relapses, he died ; very much la- mented by all the country ; and to express his hearty wishes to the society's designs, he made them, by his last will, residuary legatees, from which they received above 600 pound Carolina money. The Rev. Mr. Moses Clerk was appointed by the so- ciety to succeed Mr. Maule, he arrived in Carolina in 1720, but a few months after, died. The Church-war- dens and Vestry petitioned the society for another mis- sionary, and the Rev. Mr. Bryant Hunt was sent over, but he was not successful in his mission: his contentious behaviour gave great oifence to many of the parishion- ers; and in the year 1728, after many differences and contests, he left his parish, and returned to England. The society immediately after, in the year 1729, ap- pointed the Rev. Mr. Daniel Dwight missionary to this parish. 3. The society received requests from the people of St. Bartholomew's parish for a missionary, and the Re- verend Mr. Osborn was sent thither. He arrived in 1713, and was the first minister of the Church of Eng- land, that had settled there. His cure proved very dif- ficult, for the parish was above 30 miles long from north to south, and 40 from east to west ; there were about 120 families in it, at his first coming; the people were spread at great distances, in scattered plantations, over all this large tract of land ; which made the fatigue and labour of serving his cure very great. He was obliged, for the people's conveniency, to officiate at 5 different places, some of them 20 miles distant from the place of 69 646 MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. his abode. He acquainted the society, the people were very ready to be taught and instructed in the Christian faith, that soon after his being fixed among them, he had baptized above 70, many of them grown persons; at first they had some scruples about receiving the sacra- ment, but he began to remove them by private confer- ences. He continued very diligent in his duty, and was much respected by his parishioners. But in the year 1715, the unhappy Indian war broke out; the sa- vages destroyed all the plantations in his parish, and also those of St. Helen's in Port-Royal Island. The people abandoned the place entirely; their houses and , plantations were spoiled and burnt. The Indians made so sudden an iriTiption into these parts, that they were within less than three miles of Mr. Osborn's house, ' be- fore they were discovered ; he just had notice to make a difficnlt escape to Charles-Town, abandoning all that he had to the savages : where soon after he died, with the general character of an honest and useful man. This parish hath not yet recovered from the ravages of the Indians, many of the people did not return to their settlements ; the society therefore have not fixed a mis- sionary here ; but some of the ministers of other parishes have occasionally officiated among those who returned to their plantations. 4. The parish of St. Helen's in Port-Royal-Island, agreed in 1712, to have a minister resident among them. They were acquainted with, and had a good esteem for the Reverend Mr. Guy, then assistant to the Reverend Mr. Johnson, the Rector of Charles-Town ; they proceeded to elect him for their minister, according to the laws of this province ; after having first obtained the consent of the Reverend Mr. Johnson, the Bishop of London's Commissary, then at Charles-Town. Pre- MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. 547 sently after, they wrote to the Bishop of London, and to the society, an account of this election. Tiiey repre- sented ia their letters, that they were the most remote parish in the country, and not well settled as yet; that since their first fixing there, they never had a minister resident ; and therefore prayed the society, in compas- sion to their great wants, to allow Mr. Guy a salary Mr. Guy was then in Deacon's orders only ; he returned to England in the year 1713, and received Priest's orders; and the society appointed him missionary there. He arrived in Carolina soon after, and acquainted the society, that he had entred upon his cure. This parish was very large and extensive, for the whole nation of the Yammosee Indians was included in it. Mr. Guy was very diligent in the discharge of all parts of his ministerial office ; he instructed and baptized several grown persons, besides the younger children. Tho' there had been formerly some Anabaptist and Presby- terian teachers here, yet at his arrival, the people had no teacher of any persuasion, and lived all without using any kind of publick divine worship. Notwith- standing which, they were very well disposed ; and for their greater conveniency, Mr. Guy performed divine service in some of the parishioners houses, sometimes in one part of the parish, sometimes in another, that all the people, at times, might have an opportunity of coming to divine worship. Mr. Guy wrote to the society, that he met with many favours from his parishioners, and that they behaved, both publickly and privately, very oblig- ingly and kindly to him. But in the year 1715, both he and all his parish, narrowly and very providentially escaped ; being cut off by the Indians. The Yammosees inhabiting part of that parish, rose suddenly and fell on the English ; if there had not been a ship lying in the 548 MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. river, on board of which, the English got, and so es- caped to Charles-Town ; they would have been all ut- terly destroyed by the savages. Some few who did not make a timely escape on board, fell into the Indians hands and were massacred. 5. Having mentioned before, this Indian war, and since I shall be obliged to take notice of it again, as a cala- mity, which not only very much stopped the progress of the gospel in those parts, but very greatly threatened the civil state of that country; I shall give the reader here some short account of it. In the year 1715, the Indians adjoining to this colony, all round from the bor- ders of Fort St. Augistmo to Cape Fear, had formed a conspiracy to extirpate the white people. This war broke out the week before Easter. The parish of St. Helen's had some apprehensions of a rising among the adjoining Indians, called the Yammosees. On Wed- nesday before Easter, Captain Nairn, agent among the Indians, went, with some others, to them, desiring to know the reason of their uneasiness, that if any injury had been done them, they might have satisfaction made them. The Indians pretended to be well content, and not to have any designs against the English. Mr. Nairn therefore and the other traders continued in the Poco- taligat-To'vn, one of the chief of the Yammosee nations. At night they went to sleep in the round-house, with the King, and chief War-Captains, in seeming perfect friendship; but next morning, at break of day, they were all killed with a volley of shot, excepting one man and a boy, who providentially escaped (the man much wounded) to Port-Royal, and gave notice of the rising of the Indians to the inhabitants of St. Helen's. Upon this short warning, a ship happening to be in the river, a great number of the inhabitants, about 300 souls, made MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. 549 their escape on board her to Charles-Town, and among the rest, Mr. Guy, the society's missionary; having aban- doned all their effects to the savages : some few families fell into their hands, who were barbarously tortured and murdered. The Indians had divided themselves into two parties ; one fell upon Port-Royal, the other upon St. Bartholo- mew's parish; about 100 Christians fell into their hands, the rest fled, among which, the Reverend Mr. Osborn, the society's missionary there. The women and child- ren, with some of the best of their effects, were con- veyed to Charles-Town; most of the houses and heavy goods in the parish were burnt or spoil'd. TheYam- mosees gave the first stroke in this war, but were pre- sently joined by the Appellachee Indians. On the north side of the province, the English had at first, some hopes in the faithfulness of the Calabaws and Creek Indians, but they soon after declared for the Yammosees. Upon news of this rising, the Governor (the Honour- able Charles Craven, Esq.) with all expedition, raised the forces in Colleton county, and with what assistance more could be got presently, put himself at their head, and marched directly to the Indians, and the week after Easter came up with them and attacked them at the head of the river Cambahee; and after a sharp engage- ment put them to flight, and stopped all farther incur- sions on that side. In the mean time, on the other northern side, the sa- vages made an inroad as far as a plantation of Mr. John Heme, distant 30 miles from Gooscreek; and treache- rously killed that gentleman, after he had (upon their pretending peace) presented them with provisions. Upon, news of this disaster, a worthy gentleman. Captain Thomas Barker, was sent thither with 90 men on horse- 550 MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. back; but by the treachery of an Indian whom he trusted, fell into an ambuscade, in some thick woods, which they must necessarily pass. The Indians fired upon them from behind trees and bushes. The English dismounted, and attacked the savages, and repulsed them ; but having lost their brave commanding officer, Mr. Barker, and being themselves in some disorder, made their retreat. Upon this advantage, the Indians came farther on toward Gooscreek, at news of which, the whole parish of Gooscreek became deserted, except two fortified plantations : and the Reverend Dr. Le Jeau, the society's missionary there, fled to Charles-Town. These northern Indians, being a body of near 400 men, after attacking a small fort in vain, made proposals of peace, which the garrison unwarily hearkening to, admitted several of them into the fort, which they sur- prized and cut to pieces the garrison, consisting of 70 white people and 40 blacks ; a very few escaped. After this they advanced farther, but on the 13th of June, Mr. Chicken, the Captain of the Gooscreek Company, met and attacked them, and after a long action, defeated them, and secured the province on that side from farther ravages. The society received these calamitous relations from CaroUna with much concern, both on account of the distress of the inhabitants and of their missionaries. They thought it incumbent on them to do something towards the relief of the latter, who were sent by them to those places. Accordingly a letter was wrote to all the missionaries, acquainting them, how sensible the society was of the hardships they underwent, and that they had agreed to give half a year's salary to each of them as a gratuity, for their present assistance. That this bounty might be paid them with all speed, a letter MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. 551 was wrote by the same conveyance to Colonel Rhet, a worthy gentleman in that country, desiring him, on the account of the society, to pay each of their missionaries and schoolmasters half a year's salary; and in case the other clergy of the colony, who were not misssionaries, should be in great streights upon account of this publick calamity, he should also pay each of them a sum, not exceeding 30 pounds sterling ; which the society pre- sented them towards their support ; and that he might draw upon their Treasurer for all such sums paid. Co- lonel Rhet was pleased very kindly, to pay all the mis- sionaries who apply'd to him, the money the society had directed; and also to the Reverend Mr. Lapierre, and Mr. Richburg, two French ministers, who w^ere not em- ployed by the society, 30 pound each ; they were both just preparing to quit the country, on account of their gr'3at want, but were prevented by so seasonable a re- lief thro' the society's bounty. 6. Havinof Sfiven the reader this short relation of the Indian war, which brought so much confusion on the religious as well as civil state of this growing colony ; I shall now resume the first subject, and continue on the account of the labours of the missionaries in each parish. The inhabitants of the parish of St. Helen's in Port- Royal Island, before mentioned, had been all drove from their settlements, by the Yammosees ; but upon the suppressing of the Indian ravages, the people returned to their plantations. They were encouraged to do so, the sooner, because Port-Royal Island had a very capa- cious and safe harbour, and was likely to become a place of great trade, as being a commodious station for shipping, and the country around, affording plenty of all provisions. Here are now computed to be above 70 fami- lies. They obtained a considerable sum of money from 552 MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. the government there, towards buildmg- a church, to which, several worthy gentlemen added contributions, and in the year 1724, built a small church, a neat brick building, in length, from the w^est-end to the chancel, 40 feet, and in breadth 30 ; the chancel is 10 feet square : The communion-table, pulpit, desk, and some pews are made of Cedar. There was a pressing occasion for hav- ing a church here, because the inhabitants of this parish live at a great distance from each other, and the nearest of them at least 40 miles distant, from any other parish- church. The people when they began to build their church, requested the society to send them a mission- ary. The Reverend Mr. Lewis Jones was apppointed hither in the year 1725. He hath behaved himself worthily in the discharge of all the duties of his mis- sion, and instiTicted several grown persons in the Chris- tian faith, and admitted them to baptism. He continues still here. 7. The Reverend Mr. Hasell was sent to the parish of St. Thomas in 1709. He had been formerly employ- ed by the society, as catechist in Charles-town ; which office he discharged with diligence : The first church built hert, (now used for a chapel of ease) was called Pomkinhill Church, from a rising hill of that name, on which it was built ; it is situate near the river side, made of Cypress wood, 30 foot square, erected about the year 1703, at the charge of the neighbourhood, and by the particular assistance of Sir Nathaniel Johnson. But the parish church of St. Thomas was built of brick, situ- ate on a neck of land, on the north-west of Wandoe river, and south-west of Cooper river; in pursuance of an act of Assembly made in 1706. The foundation of this church was laid in 1707, and the building finished the next year ; Mr. Hasell was the first minister of this MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. 553 church, elected by virtue of the above-mentioned act. There are in this parish upwards of 600 acres of glebe land, 200 of which adjoin to the church ; and 420 to the chapel of ease. There is as yet no parsonage-house built in this parish, but the money allowed by the As- sembly for that use is laid out at interest, till it shall arise to a sufficient sum to build one. There were, in the year 1713, about 120 families in this parish, includ- ing the settlements in Orange quarter; but now the in- habitants are computed to amount to 565 whites, 950 negroes, 60 Indian slaves, and 20 free negroes, in all near 1600 souls. Mr. Hasell had very good success in his ministry, was respected and loved by his parishion- ers, and a great many persons of unsettled principles were induced to hold a hrm faith. A great many young persons, descended of dissenters of various tenets, con- formed to the Church of England, and several young men of French parentage in Orange Quarter, v/ho un- derstood English, constantly attended his church. The books the society sent to be distributed by him were of great use, especially the Common-Prayer-Books, given to the younger people of the French, and to dissenters children. Mr. Hasell continues still in this mission, with a very advantageous character. The district of Orange quarter is a French settlement, but in the first division of the country into parishes, was part of St. Thomas's parish ; few of the people attended service in the English church for want of the language. The major part of them usually met together in a small church of their own, where they generally made a pretty full congregation, when they had a French minister amongst them ; they were poor, and unable to support their minister, and made application to the Assembly of the province, to be made a parish, and to have some 70 554 MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. publick allowance for a minister episcopally ordained, who should use the liturgy of the Church of England, and preach to them in French. Accordingly, they v/ere incorporated by the name of the parish of St. Dennis, till such time as they should understand English. They have now a good church built about the time St. Tho- mas's was, and never had but one minister, Mr. Lapierre. 8. In the year 1705, the Reverend Mr. Dunn was sent to St. Paul's parish in Colleton county. A small but convenient brick church was erected, about the year 1708, in length 35, in breadth 25 feet, situate on the head of Stcno river, about 20 miles distant from Charles Town to the southward. It is built on a piece of land given by Mr. Edmund Bellinger, a gentleman of that parish ; and a narrow piece of land near the church, containing about 71 acres, was laid out for a glebe. A little, but commodious dwelling-house of brick, was built for the minister, with an out-kitchen, and some ne- cessary timber buildings ; but this house and the other out-buildings, were burnt in the Indian war. Mr. Dunn wrote word that he found the common people very ignorant, and was obliged to stay some time to in- struct them before he could properly administer the sacraments. He did not continue long there, and Mr. Mateland succeeded him, about the year 1708, but died not long after. The Reverend Mr. William Tredwell Bull was appointed missionary there in 1712. He de- meaned himself with prudence and civility, and was so diligent in all parts of his pastoral care, that the church considerably increased ; and the flourishing condition of it at present is much owing to his labours. In the year 1721, the vestry laid a petition before the General As- sembly, setting forth, " That the number of the inhabi- tants and of the members of the Church of England MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. 555 was so much, increased, that their parish-church was too little for tliera, and that for want of room, sorae were forced te stand without the door, and others hang at the windows ; and that having- agreed among themselves upon the necessary enlargement, they found it would cost considerably more than 1000 pound when com- pleated, with such decency as becomes the house of God : That they were willing to contribute to their ut- most, tho' many of them had been great sufferers in the Indian war, and scarce able to build their own houses destroyed in that war." The General Assembly very generously allowed 500/. and the people very liberally and cheerfully subscribed 1000/. more, Carolina money ; with which they made a very neat and regular addition- al building to their church. Mr. Bull continued till the year 1723, very successful in the discharge of the du- ties of his function, and happy in having the love and esteem of his parishioners. He was obliged to return to England, on account of some family affairs, and hav- ing resolved to continue here, was, in consideration of his services to the church abroad, promoted to a bene^ fice here in England. In the year 1724, the society sent the Rev. Mr. David Standish, missionary to this parish ; he entered upon the duties of his function with dihgence, and behaved himself so as to gain the esteem and. love of his parishioners. His congregation increas- ed, and several grown persons desired and received bap- tism. He extended his labours to other places, where there was no minister ; particularly in Edisto Island ; where a large number of churchmen and anabaptists used to meet him. The people of his parish made an additional building to their church, and were so much satisfied with their minister, that in the year 1727, they purchased a glebe for him, of 400 acres of land, joining 556 MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. to the church, and very pleasantly situated on a larg^e river, about 20 miles distant from Charles-Town, with a house upon it, and some other necessary buildings ; Mr. Standish continued dihgent in all parts of his office, till the jeuY 1728, in which he died. 9. The inhabitants of Christ-church parish had not a missionary sent to them until the year 1711. However, that the people might not be left destitute of having Divine w^orship celebrated, the reverend the clergy neighbouring to this parish, Mr. Commissary Johnston, Mr. Maule, Mr. Hasell, missionaries from the society, and the Rev. Mr. Lapierre, gave each a sermon monthly at this church, until the society appointed the Reverend Mr. Gilbert Jones their missionary there. The founda- tion of Christ-Church was laid in 1707, and the publick allowance of 333/. was expended, but the building not compleated in 1712, when Mr. Jones came to this parish. Upon his being elected rector of this church, the parishioners petitioned the General Assembly for a further sum toward finishing their church ; 200/. more was given, andt he parish raised among themselves about 67 pounds more, with which they finished their church, bought 100 acres of land for a glebe, and built a conve- nient house and kitchen at 4 miles distance from the church. Mr. Jones sat about the duties of his function, with great diligence and earnestness ; and as the peo- ple had been long without a resident minister, there were many grown children and persons of age unbap- tized. He persuaded them to bring their children for baptism, and soon after his being settled there, received into the church 136 children besides 7 grown persons ; tho' the number of housekeepers then was but 105. He used also great pains to persuade the masters and mis- tresses to assist in having their slaves instructed in the MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. 557 Christian faith ; but found this good work laj under difficulties as yet insuperable. He wrote thus concern- ing this matter, " Tho' labouring in vain be very dis- couraging, yet (by the help of God) I will not cease my labours, and if I shall but gain but one proselyte, shall not think much of all my pains." He was not only very laborious in his cure, but out of a kind regard to the poverty of his parishioners, occasioned by the Indian war, he declined taking any contributions from them, lest some unsettled persons might think their religion too dear, and therefore forsake it. He contracted seve- ral fits of sickness by his constant application, and so impair'd his constitution, that he was obliged to ask leave from the society to come to England ; the society consented, and he returned home in 1721, and continaed here in England. The society sent the Reverend Mr. Pownal in his room, he arrived there in November 1722. He ac- quainted about two years after, that the number of his parishioners was 470 free-born, and that there were but few dissenters among them ; but there were above 700 slaves, some of which understand the English tongue, but very few knew any thing of God or religion. The people were very sober and industrious ; he had a full congregation, and above 30 communicants, and had bap- tized several grown persons. Not long after, having some affairs in England, which required his presence, he returned from his parish, and continued here. This parish is at present without a missionary, but the society have agreed to send one in a little time. 10. The church of St. Andrew's is situate about 13 miles distant from Charles-Town, on the south side of Ashley River ; the parish extends about 21 miles in length, and 7 in breadth, and contains about 180 fami- 558 MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. lies. The Rev. Mr. Wood was the first minister they had; a very deserving man, as Mr. Chief Justice Trott acquainted the society: He entredupon this cure in the year 1707, but died soon after: the parish was long va-. cant. The Reverend Mr. Taylor was appointed mission- ary there, in the year 1711 ; but there arose some conten- tious disputes at first, and afterwards an unhappy distaste between him and his parishioners, that he was desirous to be removed. He accordingly removed to North-Ca- rolina with the society's permission in 1717. About this time, the Reverend Mr. Guy, who, after the desola- tion of his parish (St. Helen's Port-Royal) in the Indian war, had been sent missionary to Naragansett in New- England; returned, upon account of his health, to Ca- rolina, and was soon after settled at St. Andrew's instead of Mr. Taylor. He made amends by his prudence and courteous demeanor, for the disobliging conduct of his predecessor. His former behaviour had gained him the general esteem of the people in the country. The ves- try of this church therefore, upon his arrival, invited him to settle with them ; as he had no parish, he ac- cepted of their very kind oifer ; and the society allowed of his being fixed there, upon the Vestry's request, joined to his own. He continued to perform his minis- terial office with good diligence and success. This church was built of brick, about 40 feet long, and 25 broad, there was a burying place contiguous to it of about 3 acres. A small boarded parsonage-house was built, about a mile distant from the church, and 26 acres of glebe land bought for the minister; but there hath been since made an addition of 60 acres of good land to this glebe, about the year 1727. Mr. Guy was not only careful in his own cui'e, but extended his labours to some other places remote, where he preached, adrninis- MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. 559 tred the sacrament, and baptized several children, and some grown persons. He had such audiences generally at the house where he preached, that the people finding it too little to hold them, began to raise a subscription for building a church. Tlie parish-church in the year 1722, became too small to hold the congregation : The people therefore agreed to enlarge it, and presently sub- scribed 500 pounds. The Commissioners appointed by the Vestry, agreed with workmen, and prepared mate- rials for building; and the General Assembly of the Province, the more to encourage them to go on; ordered the Pubhck Receiver pay out of the Treasury, the sum of 400/. because the subscription money of the parish was not sufficient to defray the charges. The church as now enlarged, is in the form of a cross, begun in the year 1723, and since carried on by the contributions of the parishioners ; it is 40 feet long, and 52 feet broad, with a handsome chancel 1 2 feet long, and 24 feet wide, built of good brick, and the roof of cypress wood ; the roof of the old part was likewise pulled down, and built of cypress, well arched, ceiled and plaistered, as is the new part : The church is adorned and beautified, with neat cedar pews, a large east-end window, and two others, one, on each side of the communion-table, with more on each side of the body of the church, all neatly arched, and well glazed. A "decent font is to be placed on a pedestal 3 steps high in a semicircle, at the en- trance of the church, and a galary is designed to be forthwith built at the west end, for those people who have no pews. Mr . Guy persuaded several persons who were neglectful of the offices of the church to a more regular behaviour, and baptized many grown per- sons ; and as the number of his hearers considerably in- creased, so also did the number of the constant commu- nicants : he continues now in this mission. 560 MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. 11. The parish of St. George was formerly a part of St. Andrew's, and taken out of that by an act of the as- sembly, in the year 1717. It is about 19 miles long and 8 broad, consisting of 500 English, in 115 famihes, be- sides 1300 negroe slaves. The church is situate about 9 miles from Gooscreek, 11 from St. Andrew's, and 28 from Charles-Town. By the act of assembly passed in the year 1717, for building this church, Alexander Skeene, Esq. ; Capt. Walter Izard, Mr. Thomas Diston, Samuel Wragg, Esq. ; Captain John Canty, Mr. Tho- mas Warring, and Mr. Jacob Satur, were named com- missioners. These worthy gentlemen were very zeal- ous to carry on this w^ork. The allowance made by the assembly of 333 pounds being not sufficient fortius pur- pose, they very earnestly promoted a subscription among the gentlemen of the country, and 1196 pound Carolina money \\as subscribed, yet that proving too lictle, the public did four years after, give 466 pounds more, to defray the charge of the building. A church was begun to be built in the year 1719, and in the year following the out-work was compleated ; it 'is a brick building 50 feet long and 30 broad, besides the chancel. There is also a very good brick parsonage- house built, not half a mile distant from the church, si- tuate on a very pleasant spot of ground near Ashley River, with a glebe of 75 acres of land. The Rev. Mr. Peter Tustian was appointed mission- ary here, by the society, in the year 1719 ; but upon his •arrival, he found the country so disordered with party divisions, that he soon removed to Maryland. The reverend Mr. Varnod succeeded him, he arrived there in 1723, and was very kindly received by his par- ishioners ; they were so well inclined to the Church of England communion, that they constantly attended Di- MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. 561 vine service, and so few absented themselves, that the church beg-an soon to be too small for the congregation. A year after his arrival at Christmas, he had more com- municants than ever were known to meet at that place, near fifty persons, and what was still remarkable, sev- enteen negroes. He baptized several grown persons, besides children and negroes belonging to Alexander Skeene, Esq. Mr. Varnod extended his labours beyond his own parish, he sometimes used to preach at a neigh- bouring French congregation, much to their edification. His own parishioners were also well satisfied with him. He continues still in his mission with good success. 12. The parish of St. James Santee consists chiefly of French refugees conforming to the Church of Eng- land. It contains upwards of 100 French families, and 60 English, besides free Indians, and negroe slaves. — Their minister hath only the salary of the country and some occasional gratuities, the whole making but a very scanty support. The rev. Mr. Philip de Richbourg was their first minister, and approved himself in all respects a worthy man ; upon his dying in 1717, the parish was a long time without a minister. In 1720, the rev. Mr. Ponderous, a French clergyman, went over, and was fixed there by the Bishop of London ; but neither he, nor Mr. Richbourg, had any constant salary from the society, though they have had several occasional gratu- ities. The people are religious and industrious, and very soon, in the year 1706, petitioned the governor and general assembly to have their settlement erected into a parish, and signified their being extream desirous of be- ing united to the body of the Church of England, whose doctrine and discipline they did most highly esteem ; — and the governor and assembly did pass an act, that year, erecting their settlement into a parish, fixing the 71 562 ' MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. parochial church at James Town, and setting forth its boundaries, which contained about 18 miles in compass, but by a subsequent act, they have been much enlarg- ed : The rev. Mr. Ponderous continues now their minis- ter, very industrious in his function. 13. Prince George's parish was erected in the north- ern parts of this province, at a place called Wineaw, in the year 1725, when Francis Nicholson, Esq. was go- vernor of this colony. There was a considerable sum of money given, by act of assembly, for building a church here ; and Governor Nicholson, to forward the work, gave 100/. and the people contributed the rest. This is a frontier place, so very far distant from any church, as the inhabitants have wrote to the society, That they have lived many years without seeing any divine pub- lic worship performed, without having their children baptized, or the dead buried in any Christian order. — The parish contains at present above 500 Christian souls, besides negroes and Indians, and the people were so zealous to have a minister of the Church of England, that they built a convenient church in the year 1726, and obtained of the country a salary of 100/. procla- mation money, and purchased 200 acres of glebe land for their minister. Upon the repeated desires of the people here, the society appointed the Reverend Mr. Morritt missionary in 1728. 14. The church of St. Philip's in Charles-towm, the capitol of the whole province of Carolina, had a salary of 150/. of that country money, settled on the minister, by act of assembly. The society were in hopes this might be a sufficient maintenance, and therefore did not at first allow any thing to the minister. The bishop of London (Dr. Compton,) was very earnest to have a per- son of prudence and experience to take the cure of this, MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. 563 the chief place in the province ; one who should act as his commissary, and have the inspection of church mat- ters. The Rev. Mr. Gideon Johnston was recommended to the bishop in the year 1707, by the archbishop of Dublin, by the bishop of Killaloo, and the bishop of El- phin, his diocesan, in the fullest manner. " His grace assured, he had known Mr. Johnston from a child, and did testifie, he had maintained a fair reputation, and was the son of a worthy clergyman in Ireland; that he dared answer for his sobriety, diligence and ability, and doubt- ed not but he would execute his duty so as to merit the approbation of all with whom he should be concerned." Bishop Compton was fully satisfied with this character ; sent him to Charlestown, and made him his commissary. Mr. Johnston arrived in Carolina, after a long and tedi- ous voyage, and was unfortunately near losing his life, almost in sight of Charles-town. The bar of sand at the harbour's mouth, kept out the ship, in w^hich he was passenger, till the next tide ; and Mr. Johnston being sick, was impatient to get ashore, went into a sloop with three other persons ; a sudden gust of wind rising, wrecked the sloop upon a sand-bank ; they lay there two days, before the boats and canoes, which were sent out, could discover them, almost perished with hunger and thirst. Mr. Johnston upon his entering on his cure, found the people at Charles-Town unhappily disturbed wdth feuds and animosities ; yet he managed himself with so much temper and prudence, as to avoid giving any of- fence, or incurring the displeasure of either side. Wliat afflicted him most, was the ill habit of body, w^hich, by various incidents in his voyage, and since his arrival in the country, he had contracted. However, he struggled through every difficulty, discharged his duty wdth great 564 MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. diligence, and to the general satisfaction of his parish- ioners, though his cure, as being in the most populous place, was very laborious. He read prayers and preach- ed twice on Sundays, read prayers on Wednesdays and Fridays, and frequently catechized the children. Be- sides the discharge of all his ministerial duties, he be- came useful and happy in composing, in some degree, the divisions among the people, and by a very modest and peaceable applying, persuaded many, who had dif- ferences, to converse without passion or bitterness. By these, and many other methods, he gained the respect and love of the best sort of people, of many parties. His parishioners knew his circumstances were strait, and that the country allowance was not sufficient to maintain him and his large family ; the assembly being then sitting, they procured a clause to be made in one of the acts then passed, adding 50/. a year more to his church, during his incumbency. This was a very spe- cial mark of their favour to him, and the more so, be- cause it was done without his using any publick solicita- tion for it. He continued very assiduous in every branch of his office, until the year 1711, at which time, several pestilential diseases raged over all the coTintry, and oc- casioned a great mortality, especially at Charles-Town; notwithstanding all these difficulties, he discharged all the duties of his function with unwearied diligence. He contracted by his labours many infirmities, which in- creased daily on him ; and he was forced to come to England for the recovery of his health. After staying here about a year and a half, he returned to his church at Carolina, with an allowance of 50/. a year salary from the society. He entered again upon the duties of his cure, with his former diligence and success, and conti- nued so till April, in 1716. The honourable Charles MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. 665 Craven, Esq., the governour of the country, was then returning to England. Mr. Johnston, vvdth 30 more gen- tlemen, went into a sloop to take their leave of him, then in the man of war, and under sail. They waited on the governor and parted with him, but in their return back, a storm arose, the sloop was overset, and Mr. Johnston being lame of the gout, and in the hold, was drowned ; the other gentlemen who were upon the deck, partly by swimming, and partly by holding on the sloop, saved themselves, till help came. The sloop afterwards drove, and that, and Mr. Johnston's body, were found on the same bank of sand, on which he had almost perished, at his first coming to the country : he was buried at Charles Town, very much lamented by his parishioners, and especially all the clergy his brethren. 15. The missionaries represented frequently to the society the great want of schools in this province, for the instruction of the children in the principles of religion, and teaching convenient learning. Dr. Le Jeau at Gooscreek, did very earnestly press the society to allow a salary for a schoolmaster in his parish, and they ap- pointed Mr. Dennis schoolmaster in the year 1710 ; he had a good number of scholars for several years till the Indian war broke out, which dispersed the people and all his scholars. The society appointed also the Rev. Mr. Guy to be schoolmaster in Charles-town, and also curate or assistant to the minister of Charles-town, be- cause that cure seemed too laborious for one person. Tnere is now a handsome school-house built by act of assembly, and the schoolmaster allowed a salary of 100/. proclamation money. Upon Mr. Guy's being removed to the cure of a parish, Mr. Morrit was fixed schoolmas- ter here ; but being lately chose minister of a parish, and leaving the school, the society have appointed the Rev. Mr. Lambert, schoolmaster and catechist, or afternoon 566 MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. preacher there ; and accounts have been transmitted to the society, that he discharges his duty with dihgence, and hath been very useful in training up the youth. The people of the whole country are thoroughly sen- sible of the necessity of schools, for the Christian edu- cation of their children, and have, in several places, tak- en measures for founding of schools. An act of assem- bly was passed in the year 1724, for establishing of a free school in the town of Dorchester, in the parish of St. George. Upon this occasion some of the most con- siderable gentlemen of this colony, wrote to the society, "The chief source of irreligion and immorality here, is the want of schools ; and we may justly be apprehen- sive, that if our children continue longer to be deprived of opportunities of being instructed, Christianity will of course decay insensibly, and we shall have a generation of our own, as ignorant as the native Indians." This act hath been transmitted to Great Britain for the royal as- sent. The people also of St. Paul's parish have lately raised a sum of money by voluntary subscriptions, for founding a free-school ; and Mr. Whitmarsh of this pa- rish, lately deceased, hath left 500/. for this purpose; they have now good hopes of raising a sufficient fund for building and endowing one. The Rev. Mr. Ludlam, late the society's missionary at Gooscreek, bequeathed all his estate, which hath been computed to be about 2000/. Carolina money, for building and endowing a school at Gooscreek. This society, who are the trustees appointed by his will, hope to settle this school in a little time. The late Richard Beresford, Esq. of St. Thomas's parish, in this colony, has been a great promoter of the founding of schools. He died in March, 1722, and by his will bequeathed the annual profits of his estate, which was very considerable, in trust, to be paid to the vestry of that parish ; from the time of his decease, until MISSIONAHIES SENT TO CAROLINA. 567 his son. who was at that time about eight years of age, should arrive at the age of 21 years : directing farther the vestry to apply one-third of the yearly profits of his estate, for the support of one or more schoolmasters ; who should teach reading, accounts, mathematicks, and other liberal learning; and the remaining two-thirds, towards the support and maintenance of the children of the poor of that parish, who should be sent to this school. The vestry of this parish have since received from this estate 6500/. Carolina money, and placed out 1200/. of it, in purchase of a plantation, about half a mile distant from the church, containing 600 acres of land, with con- venient buildings upon it, for the use of 'he designed school ; and placed out the remaining money at interest upon land security. It is now to be hoped this necessary work, of the edu- cation of the youth, will be carried on with success ; which the society have always strove to the utmost of their power to promote ; they have not only helped to- wards maintenance of some schoolmasters, but have also, at times, sent large quantities of good books, as Bibles, Common-Prayer books, Whole Duties of Man, Catechisms, and other devotional books. The society have sent to this province above 2000 volumes, and above 300/. worth of small tracts, not bound. 16. I have now related the endeavours of the society, towards settling religion in this colony ; which, however small in comparison of the great end sought for, have, notwithstanding, had important consequences. The zeal and bounty of this society, hath raised a noble and truly Christian emulation in the inhabitants of this province, to carry on so great and necessary a work. — The example set by the societ}'^ hath influenced the peo- ple to contribute very bountifully to their own happi- 5B8 MISSIONARIES SENT TO CAROLINA. ness, hath induced them, with great chearfulness, to build churches, to assign stated salaries to the clergy, by acts of assembly, to allot glebes to the -churches, to open and to endow schools for the education of their children. Soon after the foundation of this society an act of assem- bly passed in the year 1706, for "Establishmg rehgious worship according to the Church of England ; " for di- viding the whole province into ten parishes, (to which three have been since added) for allowing a considerable sum for the building each church, and ordering one to be built in each parish ; for incorporating the rectors or ministers ; for allowing the ministers of country parishes 100/. a year, current money of that province each; and the rector of Charles-town ] 50/. All which churches were soon after built, have been supply'd with ministers by this society, and have been faithfully paid their set- tled salaries by the country. And lately in the year 1723, a farther law was passed for augmenting the Ministers salaries, and appointing them to be paid in proclamation money. The Clergy were so sensible of this liberality of the people, that they did in the most grateful manner represent to the society, that consider- ing the circumstances of the colony, it was a very generous settlement. Thus through the pious liberality of the country, though there was scarce any face of the church of England in this province, when this society was first established, there have been 13 churches, and 4 chapels of ease since built ; a free-school hath been erected at Charles-Town. The whole body of the people, have had the advantage of the administration of God's word and sacraments, and such a light set up among them, as, it is to be hoped, no age shall see extinguished. AV^ ^ OF PfflS^ /; AN nO\' 9 - 1927 ^> ACCOUNT OF THE • BREAKING OUT OF THE YAMASSEE WAR, IN SOUTH CAROLINA. EXTRACTED FROM THE BOSTON NEWS, OP THE 13th OP JUNE, 1715. 72 ACCOUNT. On Tuesday last arrived here His Majesty's ship Success, Captain Meade, Commander, about 12 days passage from South Carolina, by whom his excellency, our Governor, had a letter from the Honourable Gov- Craven, of South Carolina, acquainting him that all their Indians, made up of many various Nations, consisting of between 1000 to 1200 men, (lately paid obedience to that Government) had shaken off their fidelity, treacherously murdering many of His Majesty's subjects. Gov. Craven hearing of this rupture, immediately despatched Captain Nairn and Mr. John Cockran, gen- tlemen well acquainted with the Indians, to know the cause of their discontent, who accordingly on the 15th of April, met the principal part of them at the Ya- massee Town, about 130 miles from Charlestown, and after several debates, pro and con. the Indians seemed very ready to come to a good agreement and reconcilia- tion, and having prepared a good supper for our Messen- gers, all went quietly to rest ; but early next morning their lodging was beset with a great number of Indians, who barbarously murdered Captain Nairn and Messieurs John Wright, and Thomas Ruffly, Mr. Cockran and his wife they kept prisoners, whom they afterwards slew. One Seaman Burroughs, a strong robust man, seeing the Indians' cruel barbarity on the other gentlemen, made his way good through the middle of the enemy, they pursuing and firing many shot at him. One took him through the cheek (which is since cured) and coming to a river, he swam through, and alarmed the AN ACCOUNT OF THE YAMASSEE WAR. 571 plantations; so that by his escape, and a merchantman that lay in Port Royal River, that fired some great guns on the Enemy, several Hundreds of English lives were saved. At the same time that Governour Craven despatched Captain Nairn and Mr. Cockran to make enquiry of the rupture between us and the Indians, he got himself a party of horse, and being accompanied with several gentlemen volunteers, intended for the Yamassee Town, in order to have an impartial account of their complaints and grievances, to redress the same, and to rectify any misunderstanding or disorders that might have hap- pened. And on his journey meeting with certain infor- mation of the above Murder, and the Rebellion of the Enemy, he got as many men ready as could be got, to the Number of about Two hundred and Forty, design- ing to march to the Enemies' Head Quarters, and engage them. At the same time the Governour despatched a Cou- rier to Colonel Mackay, with orders forthwith to raise v/hat forces he could, to go by water and meet him at Yamassee Tow^n. The Governour marched within Sixteen miles of said town, and encamped at night in a large Savanna or Plain, by a Wood-side, and was early next morning by break of day saluted with a volley of shot from about Five hundred of the enemy ; that lay ambuscaded in the Woods, who notwithstanding of the surprise, soon put his men in order, and engaged them so gallantly three quarters of an hour, that he soon routed the enemy ; killed and wounded several of them ; among whom some of their chief Commanders fell, with the loss on our side of several men wounded, and only John Snow, sentinel, killed. The Governour seeing the great numbers of the enemy, and want- 572 AN ACCOUNT OF THE YAMASSEE WAR. ing pilots to guide him over the river, and then hav- ing vast woods and swam;'s to pass through, thought best to return back. Captain Mackay, in pursuit of his orders, gathered what force he could, and embarked by water, and land- ing marched to the Indian Yamassee town ; and though he was disappointed in meeting the Govemour there, yet he surprised and attacked the enemy, and routed them out of their town, where he got vast quantities of provision that they stored up, and what plunder they had taken from the English. Colonel Mackay kept possession of the Town ; and soon after hearing that the enemy had got into another fort, where w^ere upwards of 200 Men, he detached out of his Camp about 140 Men, to attack it and encrag-ed them. At which time a young Strippling, named Palmer, with about Sixteen Men, w^ho had been out upon a Scout, came to Colonel Mackay 's assistance, who, at once, with his men, scaled their walls, and attacked them in their trenches, killed several, but meeting with so warm a reception from the enemy that he was necessi- tated to make his retreat; yet on a second re-entry with his men, he so manfully engaged the enemy as to make them fly their fort. Colonel Mackay being with- out, engaged them on their flight, where he slew many of them. He has since had many skirmishes with them. The Govern our has placed garrisons in all conve- nient places that may be, in order to defend the country from depredations and incursions of the enemy, till better can be made. We had about a hundred traders among the Indians, whereof we apprehend they have murdered and destroyed about Ninety Men, and about Forty more Men we have lost in several skir- mishes. O - IQ. AN "ACCOUNT OF WHAT THE ARMY DID, UNDER THE COMMAND OF COL. MOORE, IN HIS EXPEDITION LAST WINTER, AGAINST THE SPANIARDS AND SPANISH INDIANS. IN A LETTER, FROM THE SAID COL. MOURE TO THE GOVERNOR OF CAROLINA. PRINTED IN THE BOSTON NEWS, MAY I, 1704. ACCOUNT. To the Governour of Carolina : May it please jour honour to accept o^ this short narrative of what I, with the army under my command, have been doing since my departure from the Ockomul- gee, on the 19th of December. On the 14th of December we came to a town, and strong and almost reofular fort, about Sun rising^ called Ayavillt. At our first approach the Indians in it fired, and shot arrows at us briskly ; from which we shelter- ed ounjelves under the side of a great Mud-walled house, till we could take a view of the fort, and consider of the best way of assaulting it: which we concluded to be, by breaking tlie church door, which made a part of the fort, with axes. I no sooner proposed this, but my men readily undertook it: ran up to it briskly, (the enemy at the same time shooting at them,) were beaten off without effectins- it, and fourteen white men wound- ed. Two hours after that, we thought fit to attempt the burning of the church, which we did, three or four In- dians assisting us. The Indians obstinately defending themselves, killed us two men, viz. Francis Plowden and Thomas Dale. After we were in their fort, a fryar, the only white in it, came forth and begged mercy. In this we took about twenty- six men alive, and fifty-eight women and children. The Indians took about as many more of each sort. The fryar told us we killed, in the two storms of the fort, twenty-five men. COL. moore's expedition. 575 The next morning the captain of St. Lewis Fort, with twentj-three men and four hundred Indians, came to fight us, which we did ; beat him ; took him and eight of his men prisoners ; and, as the Indians, which say it, told us, killed five or six whites. We have a particular account from our Indians of one hundred and sixty-eight Indian men killed and taken in the fight ; but the Apalaichia Indians say they lost two hundred, which w^e have reason to believe to be the least. Capt. John Bellinger, fighting bravely at the head of our men, was killed at my foot. Capt. Fox dyed of a wound given him at the first storming of the fort. Two days after, I sent to the cassique of the Ibitachka, who, with one hundred and thirty men, was in his strong and well made fort, to come and make his peace with me, the which he did, and compounded for it with his church's plate, and ten horses laden with provisions. After this, I marched through five towns, which had all strong forts, and defences against small arms. They all sub- mitted and surrendered their forts to me without condi- tion. I have now in my company all the whole people of three towns, and the greatest part of four more. We have totally destroyed all the people of four towns : so that we have left the Apalatchia but that one town which compounded with one part of St. Lewis ; and the people of one town, which run away altogether: their town, church and fort, we burnt. The people of St. Lewis came to me every night. I expect and have ad- vice that the town which compounded with me are coming after me. The waiting for these people make my marches slow ; for I am willing to bring away with me, free, as many of the Indians as I can, this being the address of the commons to your honour to order it so. This will make my men's part of plunder (which other- 576 COL. moore's expedition. wise might have been 100/. to a man) but small. But I hope with your honour's assistance to find a way to gra- tifie them for their loss of blood. I never see or hear of a stouter or braver thin^ done, than the storming^ of the fort. It hath regained the reputation we seemed to have lost under the conduct of Robert Macken, the Indians now having a mighty value for the whites. Apalatchia is now reduced to so feeble and low a condition, that it can neither support St. Augustine with provisions, nor distrust, endamage or frighten us : our Indians living between the Apalatchia and the French. In short, we have made Carolina as safe as the conquest of Apalatch- ia can make it. If I had not so many men wounded in our first attempt, I had assaulted St. Lewis fort, in which is about 28 or 30 men, and 20 of these came thither from Pensacola to buy provisions the first night after I took the first fort. On Sabbath, the 23d instant, I came out of Apalatch- ia settle, and am now about 30 miles on my way home ; but do not expect to reach it before the middle of March, notwithstanding my horses will not be able to carry me to the Cheeraque's Mountain. I have had a tedious duty, and uneasy journey ; and though I have no reason to fear any harm from the enemy, through the differ- ence between the whites, and between Indians and Indians, bad way and false alarms, I do labour under hourly uneasiness. The number of free Apalatchia Indians that are now under my protection, and bound with me to Carolina, are 1300, and 100 slaves. The Indians under my command killed and took prisoners in the plantations, whilst we stormed the fort, as many In- dians as we and they took and killed in the fort. Dated in the woods 50 miles north and east of Apalatchia. THE END.